Occurrences

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Mahābhārata
Kāśikāvṛtti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 5.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya iti rāddhikāmaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 4.0 indra nedīya ed ihi pra sū tirā śacībhir ye ta ukthina ity ukthaṃ vā etad ahar ukthavad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 7.0 pra nūnaṃ brahmaṇaspatir mantraṃ vadaty ukthyam ity ukthaṃ vā etad ahar ukthavad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 12.0 pra va indrāya bṛhata iti yad vai bṛhat tan mahan mahadvad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 yat prairata nāmadheyaṃ dadhānā iti vācā hi nāmadheyāni dhīyante //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 1.0 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhasa ity aindre niṣkevalye nividaṃ dadhāti pratyakṣāddhyeva tad ātman vīryaṃ dhatte //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 8.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnata pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity ato 'nurūpaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 3.0 prokte japati suparṇo 'si garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar gacchantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm iti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 3.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indreti pañcadaśa yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvān ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā te maha indro 'ty ugreti pañca sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 18.0 pra va indrāya vṛtrahantamāya viprā gāthaṃ gāyata yaj jujoṣat //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 24.0 viśvasya pra stobha vidvān purā vā yadi vehāsa nūnam //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye agnim indhata ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 2, 4, 8.0 abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam iti ṣaḍ vālakhilyānāṃ sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 5, 3.0 tam v abhi pra gāyatety uttamām uddharati //
AĀ, 5, 2, 5, 6.0 yad indrāhaṃ yathā tvaṃ pra samrājaṃ carṣaṇīnām iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 3.0 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhasa iti nividdhānam //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 13.0 tasmād dhruvād yoner garbhā dhīyante ca pra ca jāyante //
AB, 1, 8, 8.0 pra somapītham āpnoti ya evaṃ vidvān udaṅṅ eti //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 13, 24.0 avīrahā pra carā soma duryān iti gṛhā vai duryā bibhyati vai somād rājña āyato yajamānasya gṛhāḥ sa yad etām anvāha śāntyaivainaṃ tacchamayati so 'sya śānto na prajāṃ na paśūn hinasti //
AB, 1, 16, 20.0 pra devaṃ devavītaye bharatā vasuvittamam iti prahriyamāṇāyābhirūpā //
AB, 1, 17, 10.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 17, 10.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 26, 5.0 dyāvāpṛthivyor vā eṣa garbho yat somo rājā tad yad eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti prastare nihnavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyām eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 28, 2.0 pra devaṃ devyā dhiyā bharatā jātavedasam havyā no vakṣad ānuṣag iti gāyatrīm brāhmaṇasyānubrūyāt //
AB, 1, 28, 6.0 śaśvat kṛtva īḍyāya pra jabhruriti //
AB, 1, 28, 13.0 ayam u ṣya pra devayur iti //
AB, 1, 28, 36.0 pra ha vai sāhasram poṣam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 29, 6.0 pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣā devayanta iti devayanto hy ene mānuṣāḥ prabharanti //
AB, 1, 30, 6.0 pra devy etu sūnṛteti sasūnṛtam eva tad yajñaṃ karoti tasmād brāhmaṇaspatyām anvāha //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 6, 7.0 prāsmā agnim bharateti //
AB, 2, 12, 16.0 ojiṣṭhaṃ te madhyato meda udbhṛtam pra te vayaṃ dadāmahe ścotanti te vaso stokā adhi tvaci prati tān devaśo vihīti //
AB, 2, 14, 2.0 sā vā eṣā reta eva yad vapā preva vai reto līyate preva vapā līyate śuklaṃ vai retaḥ śuklā vapāśarīraṃ vai reto 'śarīrā vapā yad vai lohitaṃ yan māṃsaṃ taccharīraṃ tasmād brūyād yāvad alohitaṃ tāvat parivāsayeti //
AB, 2, 14, 2.0 sā vā eṣā reta eva yad vapā preva vai reto līyate preva vapā līyate śuklaṃ vai retaḥ śuklā vapāśarīraṃ vai reto 'śarīrā vapā yad vai lohitaṃ yan māṃsaṃ taccharīraṃ tasmād brūyād yāvad alohitaṃ tāvat parivāsayeti //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ somād anayan dāsyāḥ putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 2, 19, 3.0 te vā ṛṣayo 'bruvan vidur vā imaṃ devā upemaṃ hvayāmahā iti tatheti tam upāhvayanta tam upahūyaitad aponaptrīyam akurvata pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchann upa devānām //
AB, 2, 20, 14.0 tāsv adhvaryo indrāya somaṃ sotā madhumantam vṛṣṭivaniṃ tīvrāntam bahuramadhyaṃ vasumate rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumate vibhumate vājavate bṛhaspativate viśvadevyāvate yasyendraḥ pītvā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat pra sa janyāni tāriṣaum iti pratyuttiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 35, 1.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya ity anuṣṭubhaḥ //
AB, 2, 35, 5.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya ity evānuṣṭubhaḥ prathame pade viharati vajram eva tat parovarīyāṃsaṃ karoti samasyaty evottare pade ārambhaṇato vai vajrasyāṇimātho daṇḍasyātho paraśor vajram eva tat praharati dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vadhaṃ yo'sya stṛtyas tasmai startavai //
AB, 2, 40, 1.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsati prāṇo vai pra prāṇaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanti prāṇam eva tat saṃbhāvayati prāṇaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 40, 1.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsati prāṇo vai pra prāṇaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanti prāṇam eva tat saṃbhāvayati prāṇaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 41, 3.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsaty antarikṣaṃ vai prāntarikṣaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanty antarikṣam eva tat kalpayaty antarikṣamapyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 3.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsaty antarikṣaṃ vai prāntarikṣaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanty antarikṣam eva tat kalpayaty antarikṣamapyeti //
AB, 3, 11, 8.0 predam brahma predaṃ kṣatram ity ete eva samasyed brahmakṣatrayoḥ saṃśrityai tasmād brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca saṃśrite //
AB, 3, 11, 8.0 predam brahma predaṃ kṣatram ity ete eva samasyed brahmakṣatrayoḥ saṃśrityai tasmād brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca saṃśrite //
AB, 3, 11, 15.0 mā pra gāma patho vayam iti purastāt sūktasya śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 24, 10.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam iti sūktaṃ śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 34, 6.0 pra jāyemahi rudriya prajābhir iti brūyān na rudrety etasyaiva nāmnaḥ parihṛtyai //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 49, 10.0 tat prāhaiva pramaṃhiṣṭhīyena nayet pra sākamaśvena //
AB, 4, 3, 4.0 eṣa brahmā pra te mahe vidathe śaṃsiṣaṃ harī iti dvipadāś ca jagatīś ca vyatiṣajati dvipād vai puruṣo jāgatāḥ paśavaḥ puruṣam eva tat paśubhir vyatiṣajati paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati tasmāt puruṣaḥ paśuṣu pratiṣṭhito 'tti cainān adhi ca tiṣṭhati vaśe cāsya yad u dvipadā ca ṣoᄆaśākṣarā jagatī ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpān naiti //
AB, 4, 3, 5.0 trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity aticchandasaḥ śaṃsati chandasāṃ vai yo raso 'tyakṣarat so 'ticchandasam abhy atyakṣarat tad aticchandaso 'ticchandastvaṃ sarvebhyo vā eṣa chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmito yat ṣoᄆaśī tad yad aticchandasaḥ śaṃsati sarvebhya evainaṃ tac chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 4, 4.0 pra pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam arcata prārcata yo vyatīṁr aphāṇayad iti prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati tad yatheha ceha cāpathena caritvā panthānam paryaveyāt tādṛk tad yat prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 4, 4.0 pra pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam arcata prārcata yo vyatīṁr aphāṇayad iti prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati tad yatheha ceha cāpathena caritvā panthānam paryaveyāt tādṛk tad yat prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 11, 20.0 tasmād evaṃ vidvān gāyatryā caiva virājā ca vaṣaṭkuryāt pra vām andhāṃsi madyāny asthur ubhā pibatam aśvinety etābhyām //
AB, 4, 23, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata prajāyeya bhūyān syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvemaṃ dvādaśāham apaśyad ātmana evāṅgeṣu ca prāṇeṣu ca tam ātmana evāṅgebhyaś ca prāṇebhyaś ca dvādaśadhā niramimīta tam āharat tenāyajata tato vai so 'bhavad ātmanā pra prajayā paśubhir ajāyata //
AB, 4, 23, 2.0 bhavaty ātmanā pra prajayā paśubhir jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 29, 3.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yad rāthaṃtaraṃ yad gāyatraṃ yat kariṣyad etāni vai prathamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 4, 29, 5.0 preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 9.0 praitu brahmaṇaspatir iti brāhmaṇaspatyaḥ preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 11.0 pra vā indrāya bṛhata iti marutvatīyaḥ pragāthaḥ preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 11.0 pra vā indrāya bṛhata iti marutvatīyaḥ pragāthaḥ preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 5.0 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdheti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 5.0 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdheti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 4, 30, 11.0 pratvakṣaso pratavaso virapśina iti mārutam preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 14.0 pra tavyasīṃ navyasīṃ dhītim agnaya iti jātavedasyam preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 14.0 pra tavyasīṃ navyasīṃ dhītim agnaya iti jātavedasyam preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 3.0 yad vai neti na preti yat sthitaṃ tad dvitīyasyāhno rūpaṃ yad ūrdhvavad yat prativad yad antarvad yad vṛṣaṇvad yad vṛdhanvad yan madhyame pade devatā nirucyate yad antarikṣam abhyuditaṃ yad bārhataṃ yat traiṣṭubhaṃ yat kurvad etāni vai dvitīyasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 4, 32, 7.0 tad u śāryātam aṅgiraso vai svargāya lokāya satram āsata te ha sma dvitīyaṃ dvitīyam evāhar āgatya muhyanti tān vā etac chāryāto mānavo dvitīye 'hani sūktam aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokaṃ tad yad etat sūktaṃ dvitīye 'hani śaṃsati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 4, 32, 7.0 tad u śāryātam aṅgiraso vai svargāya lokāya satram āsata te ha sma dvitīyaṃ dvitīyam evāhar āgatya muhyanti tān vā etac chāryāto mānavo dvitīye 'hani sūktam aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokaṃ tad yad etat sūktaṃ dvitīye 'hani śaṃsati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 5, 1, 14.0 indra nedīya ed ihīty acyutaḥ pragāthaḥ pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir iti brāhmaṇaspatyo ninṛttavāṃs tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 2.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca taccaturthasyāhno rūpaṃ yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad etat punar yac caturthaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yaj jātavad yaddhavavad yacchukravad yad vāco rūpaṃ yad vaimadaṃ yad viriphitaṃ yad vichandā yad ūnātiriktaṃ yad vairājaṃ yad ānuṣṭubhaṃ yat kariṣyad yat prathamasyāhno rūpam etāni vai caturthasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 4, 10.0 vāyo śukro ayāmi te vihi hotrā avītā vāyo śataṃ harīṇām indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām ā cikitāna sukratū ā no viśvābhir ūtibhis tyam u vo aprahaṇam apa tyaṃ vṛjinaṃ ripum ambitame nadītama ity ānuṣṭubham praugam eti ca preti ca śukravac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 12.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 8.0 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhir iti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 8.0 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhir iti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 9.0 pra ṛbhubhyo dūtam iva vācam iṣya ity ārbhavam preti ca vācam iṣya iti ca caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 9.0 pra ṛbhubhyo dūtam iva vācam iṣya ity ārbhavam preti ca vācam iṣya iti ca caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 10.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣeti vaiśvadevam preti ca śukravac ca caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 10.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣeti vaiśvadevam preti ca śukravac ca caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 2.0 yad vai neti na preti yat sthitaṃ tat pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 13.0 marutvāṁ indra mīḍhva iti paryāso neti na preti pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 1.0 predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitheti sūktam pāṅktam pañcapadam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 7.0 traya indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 13, 2.0 pra ghā nv asya mahato mahānīti sūktaṃ samānodarkaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 14, 4.0 tān upait prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṃ sumedhasa iti tam abruvan kiṃkāmo vadasītīdam eva vaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ prajñāpayānīty abravīd atha yad va etat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tan me svar yanto datteti tatheti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 5, 14, 4.0 tān upait prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṃ sumedhasa iti tam abruvan kiṃkāmo vadasītīdam eva vaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ prajñāpayānīty abravīd atha yad va etat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tan me svar yanto datteti tatheti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 5, 14, 9.0 upainaṃ sahasraṃ namati pra ṣaṣṭhenāhnā svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 16, 1.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca tat saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 1.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam iti sūktam preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 1.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam iti sūktam preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 3.0 abhi tyam meṣam puruhūtam ṛgmiyam iti sūktaṃ yad vāva preti tad abhīti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 7.0 abhi tvā deva savitar iti sāvitraṃ yad vāva preti tad abhīti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 8.0 pretāṃ yajñasya śambhuveti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 14.0 pra yat vas triṣṭubham iṣam iti mārutaṃ preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 14.0 pra yat vas triṣṭubham iṣam iti mārutaṃ preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 1.0 yad vai neti na preti yat sthitaṃ tad aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 10.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātāno navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 16.0 pra mandine pitumad arcatā vaca iti sūktaṃ samānodarkaṃ navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 11.0 pra vām mahi dyavī abhīti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śucī upa praśastaya iti śucivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 16.0 vaiśvānaro na ūtaya ity āgnimārutasya pratipad ā pra yātu parāvata ity anto vai parāvato 'nto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 19.0 prāgnaye vācam īrayeti jātavedasyaṃ samānodarkaṃ navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 12, 9.0 ā vo vahantu saptayo raghuṣyada iti potā yajati raghupatvānaḥ pra jigāta bāhubhir iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 18, 3.0 ya eka iddhavyaś carṣaṇīnām iti bharadvājo yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyeti vasiṣṭho 'smā id u pra tavase turāyeti nodhāḥ //
AB, 6, 18, 5.0 tāny etāny ahīnasūktāny ā satyo yātu maghavān ṛjīṣīti satyavan maitrāvaruṇo 'smā id u pra tavase turāyendrāya brahmāṇi rātatamā indra brahmāṇi gotamāso akrann iti brahmaṇvad brāhmaṇācchaṃsī śāsad vahnir janayanta vahnim iti vahnivad achāvākaḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 8.0 tad āhur yasyāhavanīye hāgnir vidyetātha gārhapatya upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yadi prāñcam uddharet prāyatanāc cyaveta yat pratyañcam asuravad yajñaṃ tanvīta yan manthed bhrātṛvyaṃ yajamānasya janayed yad anugamayet prāṇo yajamānaṃ jahyāt sarvam evainaṃ sahabhasmānam samopya gārhapatyāyatane nidhāyātha prāñcam āhavanīyam uddharet sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 33, 5.0 śaṃ na edhi hṛde pītaḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase soma tārīr ity ātmanaḥ pratyabhimarśaḥ //
AB, 8, 11, 2.0 anu hi tvā sutaṃ soma madāmasi mahe sama bhuvo brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā saha paśubhi ryarājye vājāṁ abhi pavamāna pra gāhase svāhā //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 7, 8.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ viviciṃ ratnadhātamaṃ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVPr, 5, 2, 15.0 pra tad viṣṇur iti bhasmanā padam upavapet //
AVPr, 6, 5, 7.3 mā pra gāma patho vayam iti //
AVPr, 6, 8, 8.0 prātaranuvākaṃ ced duritam upākuryāt pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv avocam iti pañcabhir juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 9, 1.1 pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv avocam asya patiḥ syāṃ sugavaḥ suvīraḥ /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 4, 4.1 pra te bhinadmi mehanaṃ vartraṃ veśantyā iva /
AVP, 1, 9, 2.2 śataṃ sahasraṃ pra suvāmy anyān ayaṃ no jīvañ śarado vy āpet //
AVP, 1, 21, 2.1 apacitaḥ pra patata suparṇo vasater iva /
AVP, 1, 21, 4.1 asūtikā rāmāyaṇy apacit pra patiṣyati /
AVP, 1, 21, 4.2 glaur itaḥ pra patiṣyati sa galanto naśiṣyati //
AVP, 1, 26, 5.2 idam ū ṣu pra sādhaya punā rūpāṇi kalpaya //
AVP, 1, 33, 3.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahatāvadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yat /
AVP, 1, 33, 5.2 hiraṇyavarṇās tata ut punantu mā pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt //
AVP, 1, 46, 1.2 yo brahmaṇe rādho viddho dadāti tasya soma pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVP, 1, 46, 2.1 asya soma pra tira dīrgham āyur ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi /
AVP, 1, 54, 2.2 trayastriṃśad yāni vīryāṇi tāny agniḥ pra dadātu me //
AVP, 1, 56, 1.1 pretā jayatā nara ugrā vaḥ santu bāhavaḥ /
AVP, 1, 56, 4.2 jayāmitrān pra padyasva māmīṣāṃ kaṃ canoc chiṣaḥ //
AVP, 1, 58, 2.1 pra mṛṇīhy upahatyāṃ kardamaṃ nīlaśākyam /
AVP, 1, 59, 5.1 preto yantv agruvo nir ito yantv agruvaḥ /
AVP, 1, 59, 6.1 prāhaṃ glāvam adhmāsaṃ nir ahaṃ glāvam adhmāsam /
AVP, 1, 61, 3.1 pra viśataṃ prāṇāpānāv anaḍvāhāv iva vrajam /
AVP, 1, 62, 1.2 grāhyā gṛbhīto yady eṣa etat tata indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
AVP, 1, 63, 1.2 tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvaspate saṃ pra yaccha prajāpate //
AVP, 1, 76, 2.2 pratyaṅ prehi vartmanā jarhṛṣāṇaḥ kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte mādhi vocaḥ //
AVP, 1, 77, 3.1 aṃhomuce pra bhare manīṣām ā sutrāmṇe sumatim āvṛṇānaḥ /
AVP, 1, 80, 3.1 jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ prepsatu jīva eṣa nāsya krimir īśāte nota jambhaḥ /
AVP, 1, 88, 1.2 yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa tato viśvakarman pra mumugdhy enam //
AVP, 1, 91, 4.2 teṣām īśāne vaśinī no adya pra dattāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamāne //
AVP, 1, 107, 2.1 saṃ prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā ainaṃ gacchanti samaneva yoṣāḥ /
AVP, 1, 108, 4.2 varma me viśve devāḥ kran mā mā prāpat pratīcikā //
AVP, 1, 109, 1.2 bādhethāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat //
AVP, 1, 109, 2.2 pra ṇo muñcataṃ duritād avadyād gopāyataṃ naḥ sumanasyamānau //
AVP, 1, 109, 3.1 somārudrā dhārayethām asuryaṃ pra vām iṣṭvā varam aśnavātai /
AVP, 1, 109, 3.2 yuvaṃ no dhattam iha bheṣajāni pra yacchataṃ vṛṣaṇā jetvāni //
AVP, 4, 2, 2.1 abhi prehi vīrayasvograś cettā sapatnahā /
AVP, 4, 3, 3.1 yebhiḥ sūrya ātapati pra ketubhir yebhir agnir dadṛśe citrabhānuḥ /
AVP, 4, 4, 4.1 agniḥ purastād ā yacchatu prendro nudatu bāhumān /
AVP, 4, 4, 5.1 paśyāmi te vīryā jātavedaḥ pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ /
AVP, 4, 10, 4.1 adbhir ātmānaṃ tanvaṃ śumbhamānā gṛhān prehi mahiṣī bhavāsi /
AVP, 4, 11, 3.1 ahaṃ satyena sayujā carāmy ahaṃ devīm anumatiṃ pra veda /
AVP, 4, 12, 1.2 tīkṣṇeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā upa pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ //
AVP, 4, 14, 3.2 asno gandhāt puvasaḥ pra cyavasva vi mucyasva yonyā yā te atra //
AVP, 4, 14, 4.1 pra cyavasvāto abhy ehy arvāṅ arthāṃs te vidma bahudhā bahir ye /
AVP, 4, 15, 7.1 ut tiṣṭha prehi sam adhāyi te paruḥ saṃ te dhātā dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam /
AVP, 4, 18, 1.2 vrātaṃ muṇḍivlānām ahaṃ pra dhvāṅkṣāṁ iva cātaye //
AVP, 4, 20, 7.3 mām anu pra te manaś chāyā yantam ivānv ayat //
AVP, 4, 21, 3.2 pra ropīr asya pātaya sūryaḥ pūrvā ivoṣasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 23, 4.2 punas tvā devāḥ pra ṇayantu sarve 'stṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 4, 29, 3.1 pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣāṃ prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ /
AVP, 4, 29, 3.1 pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣāṃ prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ /
AVP, 4, 29, 4.1 pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam /
AVP, 4, 29, 4.1 pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam /
AVP, 4, 29, 5.1 pra yad agneḥ sahasvato viśvato yanti bhānavaḥ /
AVP, 4, 31, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
AVP, 4, 31, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
AVP, 4, 32, 7.1 abhi prehi dakṣiṇato bhavā no adhā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanāva bhūri /
AVP, 4, 34, 3.1 tava vrate ni viśante janāsas tvayy udite prerate citrabhāno /
AVP, 4, 34, 4.1 pra sumatiṃ savitar vāya ūtaye mahasvantaṃ matsaraṃ mādayethām /
AVP, 4, 35, 1.1 marutāṃ manve adhi me bruvantu premaṃ vājaṃ vājasātā avantu /
AVP, 4, 37, 4.1 yāv ārebhāthe bahu sākam ugrau pra ced asrāṣṭam abhibhāṃ janeṣu /
AVP, 4, 38, 2.1 satyaujasau druhvāṇaṃ yau nudethe pra satyāvānam avatho haveṣu /
AVP, 4, 38, 4.2 yau kakṣīvantam avathaḥ prota kaṇvaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVP, 4, 40, 5.2 prāśnantu brahmāṇo havir yathā vedena kaśyapaḥ //
AVP, 5, 2, 3.1 pra yo jajñe vidvāṁ asya bandhuṃ viśvāni devo janimā vivakti /
AVP, 5, 2, 3.2 brahma brahmaṇa uj jabhāra madhyān nīcād uccā svadhā abhi pra tasthau //
AVP, 5, 3, 8.1 methiṣṭhā agnir aghalas tviṣīmān krimīṇāṃ jātāni pra dunotu sarvā /
AVP, 5, 10, 10.2 mādayābhi mādayāhir ivainān pra ropayānyo 'nyasya moc chiṣan //
AVP, 5, 13, 6.1 ūrdhvaḥ prehi mā saṃ vikthā vy asya rajo antaram /
AVP, 5, 14, 8.2 ādityā aṅgirasaḥ svargam imaṃ prāśnantv ṛtubhir niṣadya //
AVP, 5, 15, 1.2 etaṃ bhāgam ahutādbhyaḥ pra hiṇmas tan no haviḥ prati gṛhṇantu devā daivāḥ //
AVP, 5, 15, 5.1 pra vīyantāṃ striyo gāvo viṣṇur yonim anu kalpayāti /
AVP, 5, 15, 7.1 ni te padāṃ pṛthivī yantu sindhava ud oṣadhayo jihatāṃ preratām irāḥ /
AVP, 10, 1, 8.2 tasyai prati pra vartaya taptam aśmānam āsani //
AVP, 10, 1, 12.1 pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ /
AVP, 10, 2, 6.1 tubhyaṃ saṃ yantu balayas tubhyaṃ śulkaḥ pra dīyatām /
AVP, 10, 2, 10.1 agnir iva tṛṇaṃ pra dahaughaḥ kūlam ivā ruja /
AVP, 10, 3, 4.1 idhmān devaiḥ samābhṛtāṃs tāṃs te prādād bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 10, 4, 6.1 apām iva vegaḥ pra śṛṇīta śatrūn diśodiśo rabhamāṇāḥ sam eta /
AVP, 10, 6, 8.3 so agne ramatāṃ mayi sa mā prāvatu varcasā //
AVP, 10, 12, 6.1 taṃ satyaujāḥ pra dahatv agnir vaiśvānaro vṛṣā /
AVP, 12, 1, 5.1 adharāñcaṃ pra hiṇomi namaḥ kṛtvā takmane /
AVP, 12, 1, 6.2 pra tāni takmane brūmo anyakṣetrāṇi vā imā //
AVP, 12, 2, 3.2 pra tāni takmane brūmo anyakṣetrāṇi vā imā //
AVP, 12, 5, 2.2 jātāñ janiṣyamāṇān sapatnān pra ṇudasva me //
AVP, 12, 8, 4.2 gandharvān sarvān oṣadhe pra ṇudasva parā ṇaya //
AVP, 12, 12, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
AVP, 12, 12, 1.2 ahann ahim anv apas tatarda pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām //
AVP, 12, 12, 4.1 yad indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ /
AVP, 12, 18, 5.1 akṣyau ni vidhya hṛdayaṃ ni vidhya jihvāṃ ni tṛndhi pra dataḥ śṛṇīhi /
AVP, 12, 18, 10.2 tam agne vidvān pra daha kṣiṇīhy apy enaṃ dhehi nirṛter upasthe //
AVP, 12, 19, 1.2 agner hotreṇa pra ṇude piśācān yaviṣṭhasya brahmaṇā jātavedasaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 1.2 kravyādam agne mahatā vadhena tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 2.2 ulūkayātuṁ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 3.3 ulūkayātuṁ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 4.2 vaiśvānareṇa sayujā sūryeṇa tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 5.2 astā rudraḥ śrathayatv āyur asya tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 6.2 sam enaṁ tapatāṁ rodasī ubhe tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 3, 7.1 pra te bhinadmi mehanaṃ vartraṃ veśantyā iva /
AVŚ, 1, 7, 4.1 agniḥ pūrva ā rabhatāṃ prendro nudatu bāhumān /
AVŚ, 1, 7, 5.1 paśyāma te vīryaṃ jātavedaḥ pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 10, 2.2 sahasram anyān pra suvāmi sākaṃ śataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam //
AVŚ, 1, 18, 2.2 nir asmabhyam anumatī rarāṇā premāṃ devā asāviṣuḥ saubhagāya //
AVŚ, 1, 24, 4.2 idam ū ṣu pra sādhaya punā rūpāṇi kalpaya //
AVŚ, 1, 27, 4.1 pretaṃ pādau pra sphurataṃ vahataṃ pṛṇato gṛhān /
AVŚ, 2, 1, 2.1 pra tad voced amṛtasya vidvān gandharvo dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat /
AVŚ, 2, 4, 6.2 atho sahasvān jaṅgiḍaḥ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 1.1 indra juṣasva pra vahā yāhi śūra haribhyām /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 5.1 indrasya nu pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 5.2 ahann ahim anu apas tatarda pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 2.1 saṃ cedhyasvāgne pra ca vardhayemam uc ca tiṣṭha mahate saubhagāya /
AVŚ, 2, 10, 5.1 tāsu tvāntar jarasy ā dadhāmi pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiḥ parācaiḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 25, 5.1 parāca enān pra ṇuda kaṇvān jīvitayopanān /
AVŚ, 2, 32, 6.1 pra te śṛṇāmi śṛṅge yābhyāṃ vitudāyasi /
AVŚ, 2, 34, 3.2 agniṣ ṭān agre pra mumoktu devo viśvakarmā prajayā saṃrarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 4.2 vāyuṣ ṭān agre pra mumoktu devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 35, 3.2 yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa taṃ viśvakarman pra muñcā svastaye //
AVŚ, 3, 1, 4.1 prasūta indra pravatā haribhyāṃ pra te vajraḥ pramṛṇann etu śatrūn /
AVŚ, 3, 2, 2.2 vi vo dhamatv okasaḥ pra vo dhamatu sarvataḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 5.1 ā pra drava paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām /
AVŚ, 3, 6, 7.1 te 'dharāñcaḥ pra plavantāṃ chinnā naur iva bandhanāt /
AVŚ, 3, 6, 8.1 praiṇān nude manasā pra cittenota brahmaṇā /
AVŚ, 3, 6, 8.1 praiṇān nude manasā pra cittenota brahmaṇā /
AVŚ, 3, 6, 8.2 praiṇān vṛkṣasya śākhayāśvatthasya nudāmahe //
AVŚ, 3, 11, 1.2 grāhir jagrāha yady etad enaṃ tasyā indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
AVŚ, 3, 11, 5.1 pra viśataṃ prāṇāpānāv anaḍvāhāv iva vrajam /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 8.1 pūrṇaṃ nāri pra bhara kumbham etaṃ ghṛtasya dhārām amṛtena saṃbhṛtām /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 9.1 imā āpaḥ pra bharāmy ayakṣmā yakṣmanāśanīḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 9.2 gṛhān upa pra sīdāmy amṛtena sahāgninā //
AVŚ, 3, 14, 4.2 ihaivota pra jāyadhvaṃ mayi saṃjñānam astu vaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 14, 5.2 ihaivota pra jāyadhvaṃ mayā vaḥ saṃ sṛjāmasi //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 3, 18, 6.2 mām anu pra te mano vatsaṃ gaur iva dhāvatu pathā vār iva dhāvatu //
AVŚ, 3, 19, 8.2 jaya amitrān pra padyasva jahy eṣāṃ varaṃ varaṃ māmīṣāṃ moci kaścana //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 2.2 pra ṇo yaccha viśāṃ pate dhanadā asi nas tvam //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 3.1 pra ṇo yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 20, 3.1 pra ṇo yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 20, 3.1 pra ṇo yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 20, 3.2 pra devīḥ prota sūnṛtā rayiṃ devī dadhātu me //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 3.2 pra devīḥ prota sūnṛtā rayiṃ devī dadhātu me //
AVŚ, 3, 29, 1.2 avis tasmāt pra muñcati dattaḥ śitipāt svadhā //
AVŚ, 4, 1, 3.1 pra yo jajñe vidvān asya bandhur viśvā devānāṃ janimā vivakti /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 3.2 brahma brahmaṇa uj jabhāra madhyān nīcair uccaiḥ svadhā abhi pra tasthau //
AVŚ, 4, 7, 4.2 pra tvā carum iva yeṣantaṃ vacasā sthāpayāmasi //
AVŚ, 4, 10, 6.2 rathe tvam asi darśata iṣudhau rocanas tvaṃ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVŚ, 4, 12, 6.1 sa ut tiṣṭha prehi pra drava rathaḥ sucakraḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 15, 11.2 pra pyāyatāṃ vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto 'rvān etena stanayitnunehi //
AVŚ, 4, 15, 13.2 vācam parjanyajinvitāṃ pra maṇḍūkā avādiṣuḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 16, 4.2 divaspaśaḥ pra carantīdam asya sahasrākṣā ati paśyanti bhūmim //
AVŚ, 4, 20, 9.2 bhūmiṃ yo manyate nāthaṃ taṃ piśācam pra darśaya //
AVŚ, 4, 25, 6.1 pra sumatiṃ savitar vāya ūtaye mahasvantaṃ matsaraṃ mādayāthaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 27, 1.1 marutāṃ manve adhi me bruvantu premaṃ vājaṃ vājasāte avantu /
AVŚ, 4, 28, 4.1 yāv ārebhāthe bahu sākam agre pra ced asrāṣṭram abhibhāṃ janeṣu /
AVŚ, 4, 29, 1.2 pra satyāvānam avatho bhareṣu tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 29, 2.1 sacetasau druhvaṇo yau nudethe pra satyāvānam avatho bhareṣu /
AVŚ, 4, 29, 5.2 yau kakṣīvantam avatho prota kaṇvaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 29, 6.2 yau gotamam avatho prota mudgalaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 8.1 aham eva vātaiva pra vāmy ārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā /
AVŚ, 4, 31, 1.2 tigmeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā upa pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 33, 3.1 pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣāṃ prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 33, 3.1 pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣāṃ prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 33, 4.1 pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam /
AVŚ, 4, 33, 4.1 pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam /
AVŚ, 4, 33, 5.1 pra yad agneḥ sahasvato viśvato yanti bhānavaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 34, 2.2 naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ svarge loke bahu straiṇam eṣām //
AVŚ, 4, 36, 1.1 tānt satyaujāḥ pra dahatv agnir vaiśvānaro vṛṣā /
AVŚ, 4, 37, 10.2 piśācānt sarvān oṣadhe pra mṛṇīhi sahasva ca //
AVŚ, 5, 1, 4.1 pra yad ete prataraṃ pūrvyaṃ guḥ sadaḥsada ātiṣṭhanto ajuryam /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 7.2 ā darśati śavasā bhūryojāḥ pra sakṣati pratimānaṃ pṛthivyāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 4.1 pary ū ṣu pra dhanvā vājasātaye pari vṛtrāṇi sakṣaṇiḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 11.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 11.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 12.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 12.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 13.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 13.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 14.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 14.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 7, 3.1 pra ṇo vanir devakṛtā divā naktaṃ ca kalpatām /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 6.2 tat te vidvān varuṇa pra bravīmy adhovacasaḥ paṇayo bhavantu nīcair dāsā upa sarpantu bhūmim //
AVŚ, 5, 20, 6.1 pūrvo dundubhe pra vadāsi vācaṃ bhūmyāḥ pṛṣṭhe vada rocamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 20, 8.1 dhībhiḥ kṛtaḥ pra vadāti vācam ud dharṣaya satvanām āyudhāni /
AVŚ, 5, 20, 11.2 vāgvīva mantraṃ pra bharasva vācam sāṃgrāmajityāyeṣam ud vadeha //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 4.2 eva tvaṃ dundubhe 'mitrān abhi kranda pra trāsayātho cittāni mohaya //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 5.2 eva tvaṃ dundubhe 'mitrān abhi kranda pra trāsayātho cittāni mohaya //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 6.2 eva tvaṃ dundubhe 'mitrān abhi kranda pra trāsayātho cittāni mohaya //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 11.1 yūyam ugrā marutaḥ pṛśnimātara indreṇa yujā pra mṛṇīta śatrūn /
AVŚ, 5, 22, 4.1 adharāñcam pra hiṇomi namaḥ kṛtvā takmane /
AVŚ, 5, 22, 8.2 praitāni takmane brūmo anyakṣetrāṇi vā imā //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 4.1 akṣyau ni vidhya hṛdayaṃ ni vidhya jihvāṃ ni tṛnddhi pra dato mṛṇīhi /
AVŚ, 5, 30, 9.2 yakṣmaḥ śyena iva prāpaptad vacā sāḍhaḥ parastarām //
AVŚ, 5, 31, 10.1 apathenā jabhāraināṃ tāṃ pathetaḥ pra hiṇmasi /
AVŚ, 6, 14, 3.1 nir balāsetaḥ pra patāśuṅgaḥ śiśuko yathā /
AVŚ, 6, 24, 1.1 himavataḥ pra sravanti sindhau samaha saṅgamaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 28, 1.2 saṃlobhayanto duritā padāni hitvā na ūrjaṃ pra padāt pathiṣṭhaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 34, 1.1 prāgnaye vācam īraya vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām /
AVŚ, 6, 35, 1.1 vaiśvānaro na ūtaya ā pra yātu parāvataḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 83, 1.1 apacitaḥ pra patata suparṇo vasater iva /
AVŚ, 6, 83, 3.1 asūtikā rāmāyaṇy apacit pra patiṣyati /
AVŚ, 6, 83, 3.2 glaur itaḥ pra patiṣyati sa galunto naśiṣyati //
AVŚ, 6, 88, 3.1 dhruvo 'cyutaḥ pra mṛṇīhi śatrūn chatrūyato 'dharān pādayasva /
AVŚ, 6, 97, 2.2 bādhethāṃ dūraṃ nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat //
AVŚ, 6, 105, 1.2 evā tvaṃ kāse pra pata manaso 'nu pravāyyam //
AVŚ, 6, 105, 2.2 evā tvaṃ kāse pra pata pṛthivyā anu saṃvatam //
AVŚ, 6, 105, 3.2 evā tvaṃ kāse pra pata samudrasyānu vikṣaram //
AVŚ, 6, 110, 3.2 sa mā vadhīt pitaraṃ vardhamāno mā mātaraṃ pra minīj janitrīm //
AVŚ, 6, 113, 2.1 marīcīr dhūmān pra viśānu pāpmann udārān gacchota vā nīhārān /
AVŚ, 6, 121, 3.2 prehāmṛtasya yacchatāṃ praitu baddhakamocanam //
AVŚ, 6, 126, 3.1 prāmūṃ jayābhīme jayantu ketumad dundubhir vāvadītu /
AVŚ, 6, 130, 1.2 devāḥ pra hiṇuta smaram asau mām anu śocatu //
AVŚ, 6, 130, 2.2 devāḥ pra hiṇuta smaram asau mām anu śocatu //
AVŚ, 6, 130, 3.2 devāḥ pra hiṇuta smaram asau mām anu śocatu //
AVŚ, 6, 131, 1.2 devāḥ pra hiṇuta smaram asau mām anu śocatu //
AVŚ, 6, 131, 2.2 devāḥ pra hiṇuta smaram asau mām anu śocatu //
AVŚ, 6, 134, 1.2 śṛṇātu grīvāḥ pra śṛṇātūṣṇihā vṛtrasyeva śacīpatiḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 2, 1.2 ya imaṃ yajñam manasā ciketa pra ṇo vocas tam iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 2.1 yajño babhūva sa ā babhūva sa pra jajñe sa u vāvṛdhe punaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 5, 5.2 ya imaṃ yajñaṃ manasā ciketa pra ṇo vocas tam iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 18, 1.1 pra nabhasva pṛthivi bhinddhīdaṃ divyaṃ nabhaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 18, 2.1 na ghraṃs tatāpa na himo jaghāna pra nabhatāṃ pṛthivī jīradānuḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 25, 2.1 yasyedaṃ pradiśi yad virocate pra cānati vi ca caṣṭe śacībhiḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 26, 1.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
AVŚ, 7, 26, 2.1 pra tad viṣṇu stavate vīryāṇi mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 26, 3.3 ghṛtam ghṛtayone piba prapra yajñapatiṃ tira //
AVŚ, 7, 26, 3.3 ghṛtam ghṛtayone piba prapra yajñapatiṃ tira //
AVŚ, 7, 34, 1.1 agne jātān pra ṇudā me sapatnān praty ajātān jātavedo nudasva /
AVŚ, 7, 35, 1.1 prānyānt sapatnānt sahasā sahasva praty ajātān jātavedo nudasva /
AVŚ, 7, 42, 1.2 bādhethāṃ dūraṃ nirṛtim parācaiḥ kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 3.2 rathair iva pra bhare vājayadbhiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ marutāṃ stomam ṛdhyām //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 4.2 asmabhyam indra varīyaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇāṃ maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
AVŚ, 7, 53, 5.1 pra viśataṃ prāṇāpānāvanaḍvāhāviva vrajam /
AVŚ, 7, 64, 2.2 agnir mā tasmād enaso gārhapatyaḥ pra muñcatu //
AVŚ, 7, 72, 2.1 śrātam havir o ṣv indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vi madhyam /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 5.1 tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣatu svahotā pra vām adhvaryuś caratu payasvān /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 7.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocat //
AVŚ, 7, 77, 3.2 te asmat pāśān pra muñcantv enasas sāṃtapanā matsarā mādayiṣṇavaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 78, 2.2 dīdihy asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ premaṃ voco havirdām devatāsu //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 2.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 83, 4.1 prāsmat pāśān varuṇa muñca sarvān ya uttamā adhamā vāruṇā ye /
AVŚ, 7, 89, 3.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahatāvadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yat /
AVŚ, 7, 110, 2.2 pra carṣaṇīvṛṣaṇā vajrabāhū agnim indram vṛtrahaṇā huve 'ham //
AVŚ, 7, 114, 2.1 preto yantu vyādhyaḥ prānudhyāḥ pro aśastayaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 114, 2.1 preto yantu vyādhyaḥ prānudhyāḥ pro aśastayaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 114, 2.1 preto yantu vyādhyaḥ prānudhyāḥ pro aśastayaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 115, 1.1 pra patetaḥ pāpi lakṣmi naśyetaḥ prāmutaḥ pata /
AVŚ, 7, 115, 1.1 pra patetaḥ pāpi lakṣmi naśyetaḥ prāmutaḥ pata /
AVŚ, 7, 115, 3.2 tāsāṃ pāpiṣṭhā nir itaḥ pra hiṇmaḥ śivā asmabhyaṃ jātavedo niyaccha //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 5.2 sūryas te tanve śaṃ tapāti tvām mṛtyur dayatāṃ mā pra meṣṭhāḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 7.1 mā te manas tatra gān mā tiro bhūn mā jīvebhyaḥ pra mado mānu gāḥ pitṝn /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 10.2 tama etat puruṣa mā pra patthā bhayaṃ parastād abhayaṃ te arvāk //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 11.2 vaiśvānaro rakṣatu jātavedā divyas tvā mā pra dhāg vidyutā saha //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 1.2 asuṃ ta āyuḥ punar ā bharāmi rajas tamo mopa gā mā pra meṣṭhāḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 17.2 śubhaṃ mukhaṃ mā na āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 4.2 pra parvāṇi jātavedaḥ śṛṇīhi kravyāt kraviṣṇur vi cinotv enam //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 24.2 prādevīr māyāḥ sahate durevāḥ śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣobhyo vinikṣe //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 3.1 indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antar anārambhaṇe tamasi pra vidhyatam /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 17.1 pra yā jigāti khargaleva naktam apa druhus tanvaṃ gūhamānā /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 19.1 pra vartaya divo 'śmānam indra somaśitaṃ maghavant saṃ śiśādhi /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 22.2 suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṃ dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra //
AVŚ, 8, 6, 8.2 chāyām iva pra tānt sūryaḥ parikrāmann anīnaśat //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 19.2 tasmāt pitṛbhyo māsy upamāsyaṃ dadati pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.2 tasmād devebhyo 'rdhamāse vaṣaṭkurvanti pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 6.1 kas taṃ pra veda ka u taṃ ciketa yo asyā hṛdaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhāno akṣitaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 7.1 sa tau pra veda sa u tau ciketa yāv asyāḥ stanau sahasradhārāv akṣitau /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 4.1 nudasva kāma pra ṇudasva kāmāvartiṃ yantu mama ye sapatnāḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 6.2 agner hotreṇa pra ṇude sapatnāṁ chambīva nāvam udakeṣu dhīraḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 12.1 te 'dharāñcaḥ pra plavantāṃ chinnā naur iva bandhanāt /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 14.2 uta pṛthivyām ava syanti vidyuta ugro vo devaḥ pra mṛṇat sapatnān //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 17.2 tena tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnās tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva dūram //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 18.2 tathā tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnās tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva dūram //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 6.2 pra te tāni cṛtāmasi śivā mānasya patni na uddhitā tanve bhava //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 23.1 imā āpaḥ pra bharāmy ayakṣmā yakṣmanāśanīḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 3, 23.2 gṛhān upa pra sīdāmy amṛtena sahāgninā //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 3.1 pra pado 'va nenigdhi duścaritaṃ yac cacāra śuddhaiḥ śaphair ā kramatāṃ prajānan /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 16.2 taṃ lokaṃ puṇyaṃ pra jñeṣam //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 23.2 sarvam enaṃ samādāyedamidaṃ pra veśayet //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 4.1 yad abhivadati dīkṣām upaiti yad udakaṃ yācaty apaḥ pra ṇayati //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 45.1 tasmā uṣā hiṅ kṛṇoti savitā pra stauti /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 46.1 tasmā udyant sūryo hiṅ kṛṇoti saṃgavaḥ pra stauti /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 47.1 tasmā abhro bhavan hiṅ kṛṇoti stanayan pra stauti /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 48.1 atithīn prati paśyati hiṅ kṛṇoty abhi vadati pra stauty udakam yācaty ud gāyati /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 18.2 kavīyamānaḥ ka iha pra vocad devaṃ manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 3.2 gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 4.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocat //
AVŚ, 10, 1, 15.1 ayaṃ panthāḥ kṛtyeti tvā nayāmo 'bhiprahitāṃ prati tvā pra hiṇmaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 30.2 sarvāḥ saṃlupyetaḥ kṛtyāḥ punaḥ kartre pra hiṇmasi //
AVŚ, 10, 3, 1.2 tenā rabhasva tvaṃ śatrūn pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 3, 2.1 praiṇān chṛṇīhi pra mṛṇā rabhasva maṇis te astu puraetā purastāt /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 2.1 praiṇān chṛṇīhi pra mṛṇā rabhasva maṇis te astu puraetā purastāt /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 15.2 evā sapatnāṃs tvaṃ mama pra kṣiṇīhi ny arpaya /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 16.1 tāṃs tvaṃ pra chinddhi varaṇa purā diṣṭāt purāyuṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 4, 25.1 aṅgādaṅgāt pra cyāvaya hṛdayam pari varjaya /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 23.1 samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi svāṃ yonim apītana /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 24.2 prāsmad eno duritaṃ supratīkāḥ pra duṣvapnyam pra malaṃ vahantu //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 24.2 prāsmad eno duritaṃ supratīkāḥ pra duṣvapnyam pra malaṃ vahantu //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 24.2 prāsmad eno duritaṃ supratīkāḥ pra duṣvapnyam pra malaṃ vahantu //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 50.1 apām asmai vajraṃ pra harāmi caturbhṛṣṭiṃ śīrṣabhidyāya vidvān /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 50.2 so asyāṅgāni pra śṛṇātu sarvā tan me devā anu jānantu viśve //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 8.2 kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra yan na prāviśat kiyat tad babhūva //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 9.1 kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa bhūtam kiyad bhaviṣyad anvāśaye 'sya /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 9.2 ekaṃ yad aṅgam akṛṇot sahasradhā kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 42.2 prānyā tantūṃs tirate dhatte anyā nāpa vṛñjāte na gamāto antam //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 7.1 ekacakraṃ vartata ekanemi sahasrākṣaraṃ pra puro ni paścā /
AVŚ, 10, 8, 23.2 ahorātre pra jāyete anyonyasya rūpayoḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 18.2 apaḥ pra viśata prati gṛhṇātu vaś carur imaṃ paktvā sukṛtām eta lokam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 25.1 śṛtaṃ tvā havyam upa sīdantu daivā niḥsṛpyāgneḥ punar enān pra sīda /
AVŚ, 11, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ pra jāyante yadā tvaṃ prāṇa jinvasi //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 20.2 sa bhūto bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyat pitā putraṃ pra viveśā śacībhiḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 22.1 aṣṭācakraṃ vartata ekanemi sahasrākṣaraṃ pra puro ni paścā /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 13.2 abhūma yajñiyāḥ śuddhāḥ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 26.1 aśmanvatī rīyate saṃrabhadhvaṃ vīrayadhvaṃ pra taratā sakhāyaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 52.1 preva pipatiṣati manasā muhur āvartate punaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 5, 60.0 aghnye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya kṛtāgaso devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 67.0 pra skandhān pra śiro jahi //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 67.0 pra skandhān pra śiro jahi //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 31.2 viṣṇur vicittaḥ śavasādhitiṣṭhan pra ketunā sahate viśvam ejat //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 32.2 ahorātre pari sūryaṃ vasāne prāsya viśvā tirato vīryāṇi //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 46.2 yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 46.2 yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 19.1 pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevāḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 24.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vidadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 58.1 pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevāḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 26.2 syonā śvaśrvai pra gṛhān viśemān //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 67.2 abhūma yajñiyāḥ śuddhāḥ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVŚ, 15, 12, 5.0 pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ jānāti pra devayānam //
AVŚ, 15, 12, 5.0 pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ jānāti pra devayānam //
AVŚ, 16, 1, 11.0 prāsmad eno vahantu pra duṣvapnyaṃ vahantu //
AVŚ, 16, 1, 11.0 prāsmad eno vahantu pra duṣvapnyaṃ vahantu //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.1 yas te agne sumatiṃ marto akhyat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra śṛṇve /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 61.2 pra bhūrjayo yathā pathā dyām aṅgiraso yayuḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 2.1 yamāya madhumattamaṃ juhotā pra ca tiṣṭhata /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 3.2 sa no jīveṣv ā yamed dīrgham āyuḥ pra jīvase //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 4.2 śṛtaṃ yadā karasi jātavedo 'themam enaṃ pra hiṇutāt pitṝṃr upa //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 28.2 parāpuro nipuro ye bharanty agniṣ ṭān asmāt pra dhamāti yajñāt //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 31.1 aśvāvatīṃ pra tara yā suśevarkṣākaṃ vā prataraṃ navīyaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 39.1 premāṃ mātrāṃ mimīmahe yathāparaṃ na māsātai /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 54.1 pūṣā tvetaś cyāvayatu pra vidvān anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 58.1 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saṃ prorṇuṣva medasā pīvasā ca /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 8.1 ut tiṣṭha prehi pra dravaukaḥ kṛṇuṣva salile sadhasthe /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 9.1 pra cyavasva tanvaṃ saṃ bharasva mā te gātrā vi hāyi mo śarīram /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 38.2 pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣā devayanto ā sīdatāṃ svam u lokaṃ vidāne //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 43.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 65.1 pra ketunā bṛhatā bhāty agnir ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 14.2 tasmai pra bhāti nabhaso jyotiṣīmānt svargaḥ panthāḥ sukṛte devayānaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 29.2 ye pṛṇanti pra ca yacchanti sarvadā te duhrate dakṣiṇāṃ saptamātaram //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 40.1 āpo agniṃ pra hiṇuta pitṝṃr upemaṃ yajñaṃ pitaro me juṣantām /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 48.1 pṛthivīṃ tvā pṛthivyām ā veśayāmi devo no dhātā pra tirāty āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 49.1 ā pra cyavethām apa tan mṛjethāṃ yad vām abhibhā atrocuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 51.1 idaṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pra bharāmi barhir jīvaṃ devebhya uttaraṃ stṛṇāmi /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 60.1 pra vā etīndur indrasya niṣkṛtiṃ sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṃgiraḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 60.1 pra vā etīndur indrasya niṣkṛtiṃ sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṃgiraḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 70.1 prāsmat pāśān varuṇa muñca sarvān yaiḥ samāme badhyate yair vyāme /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 14.1 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre yugmān brāhmaṇān varān prahiṇoti pra su gmantā dhiyasānasya sakṣaṇi varebhir varān abhi ṣu prasīdata /
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 49.4 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 9.1 sarasvati predam ava subhage vājinīvati /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 6.2 te tvā vadhu prajāvatīṃ pra tve muñcantv aṃhasaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 9.0 atha viṣṇava āhutīrjuhoti viṣṇornu kam tad asya priyam pra tad viṣṇuḥ paro mātrayā vicakrame trirdevaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 14.1 prāśyāpa ācamyoraḥ pratyātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśate prativeśo 'si pra mā pāhi pra mā padyasva iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 14.1 prāśyāpa ācamyoraḥ pratyātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśate prativeśo 'si pra mā pāhi pra mā padyasva iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 32.2 pra devebhyo vaha havyaṃ pitṛbhyaś ca svadhā kavyaṃ devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 12.3 te tvā vadhu prajāvatīṃ pra tve muñcantv aṃhasaḥ iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 4.0 athāhavanīyam abhipraiti preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha manunā kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā ta āvahanti kavayaḥ purastāt devebhyo juṣṭam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 2.0 atha yatra hotur abhijānāti pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tatprathamām abhyādadhāti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 4.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 4.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 22.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 22.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 23.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 23.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 24.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 24.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 25.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 25.2 devebhyaḥ prabrūtād yajñam pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 17, 10.1 athāsya bāhū anumārṣṭi pra bāhavā sisṛtaṃ jīvase na iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ kasya brahmacāryasi kasmai tvā kāya tvā kam upanayāmy āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś caratīha //
BhārGS, 1, 16, 1.5 sarasvati predam ava subhage vājinīvati /
BhārGS, 2, 25, 7.3 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 7.0 preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha iti prāṅ vodaṅ vābhipravrajya yataḥ kutaś ca darbhamayaṃ barhir āharati //
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 11.2 dhattād asmāsu draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ pra ṇo brūtād bhāgadhān devatāsv iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 13, 6.1 taṃ pṛcchati kām adhukṣaḥ pra ṇo brūhīndrāya havir indriyam iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 6.2 devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā /
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 6.2 devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā /
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 6.4 devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 6.4 devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 5.0 yatrābhijānāti pra devaṃ devavītaya iti tad agreṇottaraṃ paridhim anupraharati saṃdhinā vā bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 12, 10.0 yatrābhijānāti prāsmā agniṃ bharateti tad āhavanīyād ulmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaḥ pratipadyate //
BhārŚS, 7, 13, 7.0 ekaśūlayā pāśa upatṛdya cātvāle 'pāsyaty utkare vā aditiḥ pāśaṃ pra mumoktv iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 5, 2.8 tasmād devebhyo juhvati ca pra ca juhvati /
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.3 dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāceti //
BĀU, 5, 13, 4.5 pra kṣatram atram āpnoti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 7.4 savitaḥ pra mā suva /
DrāhŚS, 11, 2, 11.2 suparṇo'smi garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyant svargam ayiṣyantīṃ svargam ayiṣyan māmimān yajamānān iti //
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 7.3 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇavandhuraḥ stuto yāsi vaśāṁ anu yojā nvindra te harī iti dvitīyā /
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 6.2 eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāyartam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 1, 20.0 paścād agneḥ saṃveṣṭitaṃ kaṭam evaṃjātīyaṃ vānyat padā pravartayantīṃ vācayet pra me patiyānaḥ panthāḥ kalpatām iti //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 21.0 svayaṃ japed ajapantyāṃ prāsyā iti //
GobhGS, 3, 10, 19.0 tāṃ sandhivelāsamīpaṃ purastād agner avasthāpyopasthitāyāṃ juhuyād yat paśavaḥ pra dhyāyateti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 14, 18.0 yatrāpas tiṣṭhanti yatra syandanti pra tad vahanty udvahanti tad devayajanam //
GB, 2, 1, 21, 12.0 pra ha vā etasya prajā varuṇapāśebhyaḥ sarvasmāc ca pāpmano mucyante ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 1, 25, 4.0 praiva tṛtīyayā yacchati //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 16.0 pra vā etasmāllokāc cyavante ye somam āpyāyayanti //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 18.0 eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya //
GB, 2, 2, 22, 12.0 raghupatvānaḥ pra jigāta bāhubhir iti bahūni vāha //
GB, 2, 3, 6, 7.2 sakheva sakhya uruśaṃsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase soma tārīr ity ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśati //
GB, 2, 3, 13, 9.0 pra vo mitrāya gāyatety ukthamukham //
GB, 2, 3, 13, 10.0 pra mitrayor varuṇayor iti paryāsaḥ //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 4.0 pra maṃhiṣṭhāya bṛhate bṛhadraya ity ukthamukham //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 5, 1.0 āgantrā samaganmahi pra sa mṛtyuṃ yuyotanāriṣṭāḥ saṃcaremahi svasti caratād iha svastyā gṛhebhya iti pradakṣiṇam agniṃ parikrāmantam abhimantrayate //
HirGS, 1, 13, 12.2 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
HirGS, 1, 20, 1.5 sarasvati predam iva subhage vājinīvati tāṃ tvā viśvasya bhūtasya prajāyām asy agrataḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 1.1 tāṃ tataḥ pravāhayanti pra vā hārayanti //
HirGS, 2, 4, 1.2 tāsāṃ tvā jarasa ādadhāmi pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 10, 2.2 pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 24.1 tatrācāryo japati hiṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar āgantrā samaganmahi pra su martyaṃ yuyotana /
JaimGS, 1, 13, 8.0 atha mitram upatiṣṭhate pra mitrāya prāryamṇa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 13, 8.0 atha mitram upatiṣṭhate pra mitrāya prāryamṇa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 88.0 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa pibatūdakaṃ tṛṇāny attv iti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 13.0 pra me patiyānaḥ panthāḥ kalpatām iti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 14.0 ajapatyāṃ svayaṃ japet prāsyā iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 15, 4.1 pra vā ime sāmnāgur iti /
JUB, 2, 2, 10.1 sa ya evam etām ṛksāmnoḥ prajātiṃ veda pra hainam ṛksāmanī janayataḥ //
JUB, 2, 4, 6.3 sa ya evam etam prabhūtir ity upāste praiva prāṇena prajayā paśubhir bhavati //
JUB, 2, 9, 4.1 tad yat preti tat prāṇas tad ayaṃ lokas tad imaṃ lokam asmiṃlloka ābhajati //
JUB, 3, 6, 1.1 yo 'sau sāmnaḥ prattiṃ veda pra hāsmai dīyate //
JUB, 3, 6, 4.2 pra ha vā asmai dīyate //
JUB, 3, 9, 10.1 pra haivainaṃ tacchaśaṃsa yaḥ katham avocad bhagava iti /
JUB, 3, 20, 9.1 tām āha pra mā vaheti /
JUB, 3, 20, 17.1 tam āha pra mā vaheti //
JUB, 3, 21, 11.1 tam āha pra mā vaheti /
JUB, 3, 21, 15.1 tam āha pra mā vaheti //
JUB, 3, 22, 5.1 tā āha pra mā vahateti /
JUB, 3, 22, 9.1 te āha pra mā vahatam iti //
JUB, 3, 23, 5.1 tān āha pra mā vahateti /
JUB, 3, 23, 9.1 tān āha pra mā vahateti //
JUB, 3, 24, 5.1 tān āha pra mā vahateti /
JUB, 3, 24, 9.1 tam āha pra mā vaheti //
JUB, 3, 25, 5.1 tān āha pra mā vahateti /
JUB, 3, 25, 9.1 tā āha pra mā vahateti //
JUB, 3, 26, 5.1 tam āha pra mā vaheti /
JUB, 3, 26, 9.1 tān āha pra mā vahateti //
JUB, 3, 27, 9.1 tam āha pra mā vaheti /
JUB, 3, 27, 18.1 tam āha pra mā vaheti //
JUB, 3, 28, 2.1 sa ādityam āha pra mā vaheti /
JUB, 4, 3, 3.2 teṣāṃ tvam asy uttamaḥ pra ṇo jīvātave suva //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 21, 11.0 pra ha saptadaśa saptadaśa sahasrapoṣān puṣyati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 22, 4.0 te ha brahmacāriṇam ūcuḥ pra ṇo brūhīti //
JB, 1, 61, 21.0 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyāt pra nvā ayam asyai pratiṣṭhāyā acyoṣṭa mariṣyaty ayaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 68, 7.0 so 'kāmayata praiva jāyeyeti //
JB, 1, 68, 11.0 so 'kāmayata praiva jāyeyeti //
JB, 1, 69, 4.0 so 'kāmayata praiva jāyeyeti //
JB, 1, 73, 21.0 pra śreyasaḥ pātram āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 83, 11.0 ya in nu mānuṣaṃ vājinam aśāntam asaṃmṛṣṭam ārohati tam in nu sa hinasti vā pra vā kṣiṇoti //
JB, 1, 84, 5.0 ya in nu mānuṣāya kṣetrapataye 'procyāvasyati tam in nu sa hinasti vā pra vā yāpayati //
JB, 1, 88, 23.0 yan madhu janayiṣyāmīti praivainās taj janayati //
JB, 1, 89, 7.0 kapivano ha smāha bhauvāyanaḥ kiṃ te yajñaṃ gacchanti ye devasomasyābhakṣayitvā pra vā sarpanti pra vā dhāvayantīti //
JB, 1, 89, 7.0 kapivano ha smāha bhauvāyanaḥ kiṃ te yajñaṃ gacchanti ye devasomasyābhakṣayitvā pra vā sarpanti pra vā dhāvayantīti //
JB, 1, 91, 11.0 yo vai daivyaṃ mithunaṃ veda pra mithunena jāyate //
JB, 1, 91, 13.0 pra mithunena jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 93, 17.0 brahmavarcasy ojasvī vīryavān pra prajayā paśubhir jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 94, 9.0 asṛkṣata pra vājina iti trayāṇāṃ saṃyajamānānāṃ pratipadaṃ kuryāt //
JB, 1, 96, 14.0 pra hrasīyasā varṣīya āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 112, 15.0 yo ha vai sāmno 'ntar araṇyam avaiti sarvajyāniṃ vā jīyate pra vā mīyate //
JB, 1, 126, 15.0 tābhir ha pra tv ity eva pradudruvatuḥ //
JB, 1, 136, 13.0 pra svargaṃ lokam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 159, 8.0 vahanti pūrvārdhena duhre ca jaghanārdhena pra ca janayanti //
JB, 1, 176, 6.0 yat pra pra vayam iti brūyāt pramāyuko yajamānaḥ syāt //
JB, 1, 176, 6.0 yat pra pra vayam iti brūyāt pramāyuko yajamānaḥ syāt //
JB, 1, 178, 20.0 pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam ity ekādaśākṣarāṇi sampadyante //
JB, 1, 181, 10.0 preti ca vā idaṃ sarvam eti ca //
JB, 1, 182, 13.0 sa yadaiva prety apaśyad athainam ahan //
JB, 1, 182, 15.0 yad u prety apaśyat tasmāt pramaṃhiṣṭhīyam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 194, 10.0 pra svargaṃ lokam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 199, 14.0 pra prajayā paśubhir jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 205, 1.0 pra vo mahe mahe vṛdhe bharadhvam ity etā vai virājaḥ //
JB, 1, 214, 10.0 tad āhuḥ preva vā ete 'smāl lokāc cyavante ye 'tirātram upayantīti //
JB, 1, 215, 1.0 pra va indrāya mādanam iti madvatīr bhavanti //
JB, 1, 226, 6.1 ā tv etā ni ṣīdatendram abhi pra gāyata /
JB, 1, 228, 6.0 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanaṃ pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsata iti //
JB, 1, 253, 5.0 praiva tena janayati //
JB, 1, 254, 68.0 yady enam ekadevatya ājye 'nuvyāhared yajñasya pretim acīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāraḥ prety ajanayaṃ mariṣyasīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 261, 16.0 praiva tena janayati //
JB, 1, 297, 15.0 praiva tena janayati //
JB, 1, 302, 5.0 uta vai praiva mādyatīti //
JB, 1, 305, 14.0 praiva tena janayati //
JB, 1, 306, 35.0 praiva tena janayati //
JB, 1, 344, 1.0 pra vo vājā abhidyava ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 356, 8.0 pra mithunena jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 358, 3.0 te devā anena trayeṇa vedena yajamānā apa pāpmānam aghnata pra svargaṃ lokam ajānan //
JB, 1, 358, 4.0 te 'bruvan yan nu vayam anena trayeṇa vedena yajamānā apa pāpmānam avadhiṣmahi pra svargaṃ lokam ajñāsiṣma //
JB, 1, 360, 2.0 tasmāt pra pūrvāḥ prajāḥ paśava oṣadhayo vanaspatayo daghyante 'thāparāḥ kalyāṇītarāḥ kalyāṇītarāḥ pratidhīyanta iti //
JB, 1, 361, 14.0 sa etāṃ devatām upatiṣṭheta śivo 'si pra tvā padye namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr yo māṃ dveṣṭi sa ārtim ārcchatv iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 2, 24.1 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
JaimŚS, 7, 13.0 parihṛtāsu vasatīvarīṣu śvaḥ sutyāpravacanīṃ subrahmaṇyām āhūyāgnīdhre patnīśālāyām iti saṃviśanti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 1, 27.0 pra yaccha parśum iti darbhāhārāya dātraṃ prayacchati //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ punar utthāpayāmasi ity apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
KauśS, 1, 8, 11.0 pra yaccha parśum iti darbhalavanaṃ prayacchati //
KauśS, 3, 1, 16.0 kṛṣṇaśakuneḥ savyajaṅghāyām aṅkam anubadhyāṅke puroḍāśaṃ pra patetaḥ iti anāvṛtaṃ prapādayati //
KauśS, 3, 5, 9.1 kravyādaṃ nāḍī pra viveśāgniṃ prajābhāṅgirato māyayaitau /
KauśS, 3, 5, 9.2 āvāṃ devī juṣāṇe ghṛtācī imam annādyāya pra viśataṃ svāhā iti //
KauśS, 4, 7, 4.0 prāgnaye preta upadadhīta //
KauśS, 4, 7, 4.0 prāgnaye preta upadadhīta //
KauśS, 4, 10, 20.0 jāmyai pra yad eta ity āgamakṛśaram //
KauśS, 4, 12, 33.0 agne jātān iti na vīraṃ janayet prānyān iti na vijāyetety aśvatarīmūtram aśmamaṇḍalābhyāṃ saṃghṛṣya bhakte 'laṃkāre //
KauśS, 6, 2, 5.0 nāvi praiṇān nudasva kāmeti mantroktaṃ śākhayā praṇudati //
KauśS, 7, 5, 18.0 pārthivasya mā pra gāmeti catasraḥ sarvāṇyapiyanti //
KauśS, 8, 2, 38.0 pra yaccha parśum iti darbhāhārāya dātraṃ prayacchati //
KauśS, 8, 5, 9.0 pra pada iti padaḥ prakṣālayantam //
KauśS, 9, 3, 24.1 aśmanvatī rīyata ut tiṣṭhatā pra taratā sakhāya ity udīcas tārayati //
KauśS, 10, 1, 23.0 pra tvā muñcāmīti veṣṭaṃ vicṛtati //
KauśS, 10, 2, 28.1 ahaṃ vi ṣyāmi pra tvā muñcāmīti yoktraṃ vicṛtati //
KauśS, 10, 3, 13.0 pra budhyasveti suptāṃ prabodhayet //
KauśS, 11, 1, 32.0 pra cyavasveti triḥ saṃhāpayati yāvatkṛtvaś cotthāpayati //
KauśS, 11, 1, 35.0 ut tiṣṭha prehi pra cyavasvodanvatīta ete 'gnīṣomā idaṃ pūrvam iti hariṇībhir hareyur ati dravety aṣṭabhiḥ //
KauśS, 11, 1, 35.0 ut tiṣṭha prehi pra cyavasvodanvatīta ete 'gnīṣomā idaṃ pūrvam iti hariṇībhir hareyur ati dravety aṣṭabhiḥ //
KauśS, 11, 3, 6.1 mā pra gāmeti japanta udakānte vyapādye japanti //
KauśS, 11, 3, 40.1 ā pra cyavethām iti gāvāv upayacchati //
KauśS, 11, 7, 27.0 aśmanvatī rīyata ut tiṣṭhatā pra taratā sakhāya ity udīcas tārayati //
KauśS, 11, 10, 11.1 paryukṣaṇīṃ samidhaś cādāya mā pra gāmety āvrajyorjaṃ bibhrad iti gṛhān upatiṣṭhate //
KauśS, 12, 3, 14.3 pra ṇo vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
KauśS, 13, 15, 2.8 pra stomam urvarīṇāṃ śaśayānām astāviṣam /
KauśS, 13, 15, 2.10 ariṣṭo asya vastā prendra vāsa utodira //
KauśS, 13, 22, 2.2 tasmānmām agne paripāhi ghorāt pra ṇo jāyantāṃ mithunāni rūpaśaḥ /
KauśS, 13, 25, 4.2 pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat /
KauśS, 13, 35, 11.1 pra haiva varṣati //
KauśS, 13, 36, 2.2 tasmān mām agne paripāhi ghorāt pra ṇo jāyantāṃ mithunāni rūpaśaḥ /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 5, 3, 10.0 pra ha vā asya prajā varuṇapāśebhyaḥ sarvasmācca pāpmanaḥ sampramucyate ya evaṃ veda //
KauṣB, 5, 8, 43.0 praiva tṛtīyayā yacchati //
KauṣB, 7, 4, 15.0 propasatsu caranti //
KauṣB, 7, 10, 4.0 preva vā eṣo 'smāllokāccyavate yaḥ prāyaṇīyenābhipraiti //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 18.0 pra devaṃ devavītaya iti pravatīṃ prahriyamāṇāya //
KauṣB, 9, 2, 5.0 pra devaṃ devyā dhiyeti pravantaṃ tṛcaṃ prahriyamāṇāyānvāha //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 15.0 pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣā devayanta iti //
KauṣB, 11, 5, 13.0 atiyann eva yaṃ dviṣyāt taṃ manasā preva vidhyet chandasāṃ kṛntatreṣu //
KauṣB, 12, 1, 9.0 tat etat kavaṣaḥ sūktam apaśyat pañcadaśarcaṃ pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti //
KauṣB, 12, 8, 13.0 pra vaḥ śukrāya bhānave bharadhvam iti śukravatī puroḍāśasya //
KauṣB, 12, 8, 14.0 pra kāravo mananā vacyamānā iti haviṣmatī haviṣaḥ //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 14.1 pra te bravīmi tad u me nibodha svargyam agniṃ naciketaḥ prajānan /
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 10, 6, 5.0 pra dyāvā yajñair ity etāsu madā modaiveti triḥ pratigaraḥ //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 8.0 kaṇḍūyanyābhiṣekeṇa pralimpate pra parvatasyeti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 24, 19.3 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
KāṭhGS, 25, 5.1 preto muñcāmi nāmutaḥ subaddhām amutas karam /
KāṭhGS, 25, 23.1 tato gāthā vācayati sarasvati predam avety anuvākam /
KāṭhGS, 25, 30.3 so 'smān devo aryamā preto muñcātu māmuṣya gṛhebhyaḥ svāhā //
KāṭhGS, 25, 35.3 so 'smān devo gandharvaḥ preto muñcātu māmuṣya gṛhebhyaḥ svāhā //
KāṭhGS, 26, 2.2 dūrehetiḥ patatriṇī vājinīvāṃs te no 'gnayaḥ pra pra yaḥ pārayantv iti cakre anumantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 26, 2.2 dūrehetiḥ patatriṇī vājinīvāṃs te no 'gnayaḥ pra pra yaḥ pārayantv iti cakre anumantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 27, 3.4 gṛhāṇām āyuḥ pra vayaṃ tirāma gṛhā asmākaṃ pratirantv āyuḥ /
KāṭhGS, 32, 3.2 agnis tuviśravastamam indra kṣatraṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ /
KāṭhGS, 37, 3.0 mitro janān pra sa mitreti sthālīpākasya //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 70, 4.0 pra sasāhiṣa iti tuṇḍilasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 71, 14.0 pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsīti maṇḍapānām //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 2, 29.0 prainaṃ paśavo viśanti //
KS, 6, 2, 30.0 pra paśūn viśati ya evaṃ veda //
KS, 6, 5, 51.0 pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 5, 51.0 pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 5, 58.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 6, 7, 32.0 ud ahaṃ prajayā pra paśubhir bhūyāsam iti //
KS, 6, 7, 34.0 ut prajayā pra paśubhir bhavati yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 7, 38.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 7, 5, 29.0 praivainaṃ yuṅkte //
KS, 7, 9, 47.0 prāhaṃ tam atibhūyāsam iti //
KS, 8, 7, 14.0 pra nūnaṃ brahmaṇaspatir iti //
KS, 9, 12, 42.0 ya evaṃ vidvān dakṣiṇāṃ pratigṛhṇāti yas taṃ devaṃ veda yo 'gre dakṣiṇā anayat pra tāvad āpnoti yāvad dakṣiṇānāṃ netram //
KS, 9, 14, 5.0 daśadhaivātmānaṃ vidhāya mithunaṃ kṛtvā pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate //
KS, 9, 14, 5.0 daśadhaivātmānaṃ vidhāya mithunaṃ kṛtvā pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate //
KS, 9, 14, 35.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 9, 14, 50.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 9, 14, 66.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 10, 7, 63.0 pra śreyāṃsaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate 'ti sadṛśaṃ krāmati //
KS, 11, 2, 58.0 praiva tena vāpayati //
KS, 12, 3, 57.0 vardhate prajayā pra paśubhir bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān etena yajate //
KS, 13, 3, 21.0 pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti //
KS, 13, 10, 10.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 13, 12, 75.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 13, 12, 88.0 praiva janayati //
KS, 19, 5, 34.0 pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradad gā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaraḥ //
KS, 19, 6, 5.0 prānyair yacchati //
KS, 19, 8, 27.0 yan na niyutvatī syātām ud vā mādyed yajamānaḥ pra vā patet //
KS, 19, 12, 27.0 pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhīty abhi vā eṣa etarhi prajāś śocayati śāntyai //
KS, 19, 12, 34.0 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam evāśāste //
KS, 19, 12, 34.0 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam evāśāste //
KS, 20, 6, 11.0 pra śreyāṃsaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
KS, 21, 2, 5.0 pra śreyāṃsaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate prati pāpīyāṃsaṃ nudate //
KS, 21, 4, 48.0 pra śreyāṃsaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 2, 2.1 preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha manunā kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā /
MS, 1, 2, 9, 12.1 pra tad viṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 13, 4.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtavane piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 13, 4.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtavane piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 2.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtavane piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 2.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtavane piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 1, 4, 11, 2.0 predhmam ukṣanti pra haviḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 11, 2.0 predhmam ukṣanti pra haviḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 9.2 surabhi no mukhā karat pra nā āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
MS, 1, 5, 4, 3.2 pra dāśuṣe vāryāṇi //
MS, 1, 5, 4, 7.1 kadācana starīr asi kadācana pra yucchasi //
MS, 1, 5, 4, 9.6 prāhaṃ tam atibhūyāsaṃ yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 11, 23.0 prabhūr asi prāhaṃ tam atibhūyāsaṃ yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti prapadenāvagṛhṇīyād yadi śreyasā spardheta //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 1.1 pra vo vājā abhidyavo haviṣmanto ghṛtācyā /
MS, 1, 6, 10, 37.0 yaddhutvā na juhuyād vi yajñaṃ chindyāj jīyeta vā pra vā mīyeta //
MS, 1, 8, 2, 24.0 pra ha vā enaṃ paśavo viśanti pra sa paśūn ya evaṃ veda //
MS, 1, 8, 2, 24.0 pra ha vā enaṃ paśavo viśanti pra sa paśūn ya evaṃ veda //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 53.0 prāsmā asau loko bhāti ya evaṃ veda //
MS, 1, 9, 3, 15.0 prāsya bhrātṛvyo dhvaṃsate ya evaṃ veda //
MS, 1, 9, 8, 41.0 pra prajayā ca paśubhiś ca prajāyate //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 3.1 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇavandhuraḥ stuto yāsi vaśaṃ anu yojā nv indra te harī //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 2.0 sa prajāpatir akāmayata prāsurān nudeya prajāḥ sṛjeyeti //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 4.0 cāturmāsyair vai so 'surān prānudata //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 6.0 tad ya evaṃ vidvāṃś cāturmāsyair yajate pra bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 7.0 pra prajayā ca paśubhiś ca jāyate //
MS, 1, 10, 7, 47.0 pra mā janayānīti //
MS, 1, 10, 18, 31.0 prāṇyayā yacchati gamayaty anyayā //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 1.2 pra no yaccha viśaspate dhanadā asi nas tvam //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.2 pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.2 pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.2 pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 10, 34.0 praibhyo lokebhyo bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 5.2 pra parjanyaḥ sṛjatāṃ rodasī anu dhanvanā yantu vṛṣṭayaḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 2, 13.0 pra prajayā ca paśubhiś ca jāyate //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 13.0 praibhyo lokebhyo bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
MS, 2, 7, 4, 6.2 citraḥ śiśuṣ pari tamāṃsy aktaḥ pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradad gāḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 7.3 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi dyumnaṃ devahitaṃ yaviṣṭhya //
MS, 2, 7, 10, 2.1 pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhiṣ ṭvam /
MS, 2, 7, 10, 4.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 10, 4.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 7.8 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣā ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 7.8 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣā ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
MS, 2, 10, 4, 8.2 duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḍ ayodhyo 'smākaṃ senā avatu pra yutsu //
MS, 2, 10, 6, 7.2 yasmād yoner udārithā yajā taṃ pra tve samiddhe juhure havīṃṣi //
MS, 2, 12, 3, 5.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 2, 12, 5, 2.1 saṃ cedhyasvāgne pra ca bodhayainam uc ca tiṣṭha mahate saubhagāya /
MS, 2, 13, 7, 1.5 yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha //
MS, 2, 13, 7, 1.5 yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha //
MS, 2, 13, 8, 6.8 pra te divo na stanayanti śuṣmaiḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 9, 10.2 prapra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasaṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam //
MS, 2, 13, 9, 10.2 prapra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasaṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam //
MS, 2, 13, 10, 7.2 tāsām u yanti prayaveṇa pañca nānā rūpāṇi kratavo vasānāḥ //
MS, 3, 10, 3, 66.0 pra vā ito manuṣyāḥ paśuṃ cyāvayanti //
MS, 3, 16, 4, 14.2 kratve dakṣāya no hinu pra nā āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
MS, 3, 16, 5, 11.1 marutāṃ manve adhi no bruvantu premāṃ vācaṃ viśvām avantu viśve /
MS, 3, 16, 5, 13.1 devānāṃ manve adhi no bruvantu premāṃ vācaṃ viśvām avantu viśve /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 9, 23.3 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gāmanāgāmaditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
MānGS, 1, 10, 15.8 sarasvati predam ava subhage vājinīvati /
MānGS, 1, 10, 17.3 ārohasva same pādau pra pūrvyāyuṣmatī kanye putravatī bhava /
MānGS, 1, 11, 12.3 so 'smān devo 'ryamā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ svāhā /
MānGS, 2, 3, 6.0 dadhighṛtamiśraḥ pṛṣātakas tasyā no mitrāvaruṇā pra bāhaveti ca hutvāmbhaḥ sthāmbho vo bhakṣīyeti gāḥ prāśāpayati //
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.10 saṃyopayanto duritāni viśvā hitvā na ūrjaṃ pra patāt patiṣṭhaḥ /
Nirukta
N, 1, 3, 6.0 ā ityarvāgarthe pra parā ityetasya prātilomyam //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 9.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājy āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāya mām āyuṣe mama brahmavarcasāya yajamānasyarddhyā amuṣya rājyāya //
PB, 1, 6, 17.0 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ surabhi no mukhā karat pra na āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
PB, 2, 7, 4.0 garbhiṇī viṣṭutiḥ pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 7, 4.0 garbhiṇī viṣṭutiḥ pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 10, 2.0 astīva vā ayaṃ loko 'stīvāsau chidram ivedam antarikṣaṃ yad eṣā nirmadhyā bhavatīmān eva lokān anuprajāyate pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 10, 2.0 astīva vā ayaṃ loko 'stīvāsau chidram ivedam antarikṣaṃ yad eṣā nirmadhyā bhavatīmān eva lokān anuprajāyate pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 5, 2, 2.0 yo vai mahāvrate sahasraṃ protaṃ veda pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti //
PB, 5, 2, 3.0 tasya prācī dik śiras tac chandobhiḥ sahasram asāv anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa nakṣatraiḥ sāhasro 'yam anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa oṣadhibhiś ca vanaspatibhiś ca sāhasro 'ntarikṣam ātmā tad vayobhiḥ sāhasraṃ pratīcī dik pucchaṃ tad agnibhiś ca raśmibhiś ca sāhasraṃ pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 5, 13.0 abhigarāpagarau bhavato nindaty enān anyaḥ prānyaḥ śaṃsati ya enān nindati pāpmānam eṣāṃ so 'pahanti yaḥ praśaṃsati yad evaiṣāṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ tat so 'bhigṛṇāti //
PB, 6, 1, 3.0 tasmāt prajā daśa māso garbhaṃ bhṛtvaikādaśam anu prajāyante tasmād dvādaśaṃ nābhyatiharanti dvādaśena hi parigṛhītās tad ya evaṃ veda pari jātāḥ prajā gṛhṇāti prājātā janayati //
PB, 6, 5, 9.0 brāhmaṇaṃ pātre na mīmāṃseta yaṃ brāhmaṇam iva manyate pra devapātram āpnoti na manuṣyapātrāc chidyate //
PB, 6, 6, 16.0 pra śukraitu devī manīṣāsmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājīty udgātā dhārām anumantrayate //
PB, 6, 8, 13.0 punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmāt pretvaryaḥ pretya punar āyanti //
PB, 6, 10, 15.0 prāsya dhārā akṣarann iti vṛṣṭikāmāya pratipadaṃ kuryāt //
PB, 6, 10, 16.0 prāsya dhārā akṣarann iti divo vṛṣṭiṃ cyāvayati vṛṣṇaḥ sutasyaujasa ity antarikṣāt //
PB, 7, 6, 8.0 pra jyaiṣṭhyam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 8, 1, 6.0 yaḥ paśukāmaḥ syād yaḥ pratiṣṭhākāma etasmin pragātha etena sāmnā stuvīta pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 8, 6, 5.0 asureṣu vai sarvo yajña āsīt te devā yajñāyajñīyam apaśyaṃs teṣāṃ yajñā yajñā vo agnaya ity agnihotram avṛñjata girā girā ca dakṣasa iti darśapūrṇamāsau pra pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam iti cāturmāsyāni priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti saumyam adhvaram //
PB, 8, 6, 5.0 asureṣu vai sarvo yajña āsīt te devā yajñāyajñīyam apaśyaṃs teṣāṃ yajñā yajñā vo agnaya ity agnihotram avṛñjata girā girā ca dakṣasa iti darśapūrṇamāsau pra pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam iti cāturmāsyāni priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti saumyam adhvaram //
PB, 8, 6, 6.0 yajñā vo agnaye girā ca dakṣase pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasaṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsaṃs te devā abhyārambham abhinivartyaṃ chandobhir yajñam asurāṇām avṛñjata //
PB, 8, 6, 11.0 vaiśvānare vā etad udgātātmānaṃ pradadhāti yat pra pra vayam ity āha praprīṃ vayam iti vaktavyaṃ vaiśvānaram eva parikrāmati //
PB, 8, 6, 11.0 vaiśvānare vā etad udgātātmānaṃ pradadhāti yat pra pra vayam ity āha praprīṃ vayam iti vaktavyaṃ vaiśvānaram eva parikrāmati //
PB, 8, 7, 1.0 ito vai prātar ūrdhvāṇi chandāṃsi yujyante 'muto 'vāñci yajñāyajñīyasya stotre yujyante yajñā vo agnaye girā ca dakṣasa iti dvādaśākṣaraṃ pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam ity ekādaśākṣaraṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam ity aṣṭākṣaram //
PB, 8, 8, 13.0 devānāṃ vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yatāṃ diśo 'vlīyanta tāḥ saubhareṇo ity udastabhnuvaṃs tato vai tā adṛṃhanta tataḥ pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tataḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prājānan yaḥ svargakāmaḥ syād yaḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ saubhareṇa stuvīta pra svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 9, 2, 2.0 pra va indrāya mādanam iti gaurīvitam //
PB, 9, 2, 7.0 indrāya madvane sutam iti śrautakakṣaṃ kṣatrasāma pra kṣatram evaitena bhavati //
PB, 10, 1, 12.0 tam u devatalpa ity āhuḥ pra devatalpam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 3, 5.0 yo vai devānāṃ gṛhapatiṃ vedāśnute gārhapataṃ pra gārhapatam āpnoti //
PB, 10, 3, 7.0 vindate saha dīkṣiṇo 'śnute gārhapatyaṃ pra gārhapatyaṃ āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 3, 8.0 yo vai chandasāṃ svarājaṃ vedāśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti bṛhatī vāva chandasāṃ svarāḍ aśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 3, 8.0 yo vai chandasāṃ svarājaṃ vedāśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti bṛhatī vāva chandasāṃ svarāḍ aśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 6, 1.0 eti prety āśumad vītimad rukmat tejasvad yuñjānaṃ prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ trivṛtaḥ stomasya gāyatrasya chandaso rathantarasya sāmnaḥ //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 1.0 pra somāso madacyuta iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāty ayā pavasva devayur ity eti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ pavate 'har yato harir iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bṛhad eva tad etasminn ahani yunakti tad yuktaṃ śva ārabhante pra sunvānāyāndhasa iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṇyam iva hy etad ahar abhi priyāṇi pavate canohita ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ rāthantaraṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 12, 6, 1.0 pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyateti //
PB, 12, 7, 1.0 pra ta āśvinīḥ pavamāna dhenava iti caturthasyāhnaḥ pratipad bhavati //
PB, 12, 13, 19.0 pra vo mahe mahe vṛdhe bharadhvam ity etāsu stotavyam //
PB, 13, 1, 8.0 pra te sargā asṛkṣateti sṛṣṭānīva hyetarhyahāni //
PB, 13, 7, 5.0 asṛkṣata pra vājina ity anurūpo bhavati //
PB, 14, 1, 3.0 pra kāvyam uśaneva bruvāṇa iti gāyatryā rūpeṇa prayanti //
PB, 14, 1, 12.0 dṛta aindrota iti hovācābhipratārī kākṣasenir ye mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ gacchanti kva te tato bhavanti pra rājan pakṣiṇaḥ patanty avāpakṣāḥ padyante //
PB, 14, 2, 4.0 pra vo mitrāya gāyateti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ maitrāvaruṇaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī vai mitrāvaruṇayoḥ priyaṃ dhāma priyeṇaivainau tad dhāmnā parokṣam upaśikṣati //
PB, 14, 3, 4.0 pro ayāsīd indur indrasya niṣkṛtam iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṣeṇyam iva hyetad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 5, 6.0 pra vājy akṣār ity akṣarapaṅktiḥ stomānāṃ prabhūtiḥ //
PB, 15, 4, 7.0 āgneyī pṛthivyāgneyo brāhmaṇa aindrī dyaur aindro rājanyo 'ntarikṣeṇa dyāvāpṛthivī samante antarikṣeṇaivainaṃ samantaṃ karoti vindate paśūn pra purodhām āpnoti ya evaṃ vidvān samantena stuvate stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 27.3 pra nu vocañ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
PārGS, 1, 6, 2.2 sa no aryamā devaḥ preto muñcatu mā pateḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 7, 2.1 atha gāthāṃ gāyati sarasvati predam ava subhage vājinīvatī /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 4, 10.1 saṃvatsaram aṣṭame kāle bhuñjāno grāmyam annaṃ pra tu draveti daśatam āvartayan naimiśīyaṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsaram avāpnoti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 18.1 idaṃ viṣṇuḥ prakṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ pra kāvyam uśaneva bruvāṇa iti vārāham antyaṃ puruṣavrate caiṣā vaiṣṇavī nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan viṣṇuṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 20.1 ā mandair indra haribhiḥ ā no viśvāsu havyaṃ pra senānīḥ iti vargāḥ pavitraṃ ta iti dve eṣā skandasya saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan skandaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 4.3 śoṇite kṣarati pra soma devavītaya iti dvitīyam //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 4.0 kṛṣṇavrīhīṇāṃ nakhanirbhinnānāṃ piṣṭamayīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā piṣṭasvedaṃ svedayitvā sarṣapatailenābhyajya tasyāḥ kṣureṇāṅgāny avadāyāgnau juhuyāt pra mandina ity etena śeṣaṃ svayaṃ prāśnīyād itarathābhāve mriyeta //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye 'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 5.1 udaśarāvaṃ vopavāsayet pra mitrāya prāryamṇa ity etena vyuṣṭāyāṃ rātrāv etenaivābhigīya parimṛjya brūyāt paśyeti /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 5.1 udaśarāvaṃ vopavāsayet pra mitrāya prāryamṇa ity etena vyuṣṭāyāṃ rātrāv etenaivābhigīya parimṛjya brūyāt paśyeti /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 11.1 jyotiṣkān kuryān mānuṣīṇāṃ ghṛtena sadyomathitena pra soma devavītaya ity etenainān jvalayet /
SVidhB, 3, 5, 6.1 kṛṣṇāṃs tilān agnau juhuyāt pra daivodāso agnir ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 2.1 atha hainaṃ saṃnāhayet pra senānīr iti vargeṇa //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 3, 11.9 so 'bibhet pra mā dhakṣyatīti /
TB, 1, 1, 4, 6.10 yathā pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair janiṣyase //
TB, 1, 1, 4, 8.2 pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate /
TB, 1, 1, 5, 7.10 so 'bibhet pra mā dhakṣyatīti //
TB, 1, 2, 3, 4.2 pra vā ete 'smāl lokāc cyavante /
TB, 2, 1, 2, 8.1 praiva tena jāyate /
TB, 2, 1, 2, 9.1 praiva jāyate /
TB, 2, 1, 5, 4.10 pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate //
TB, 2, 1, 8, 3.7 pra suvargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti /
TB, 2, 1, 8, 3.10 pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate /
TB, 2, 2, 4, 4.1 pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate /
TB, 2, 2, 9, 10.9 pra parameṣṭhino mātrām āpnoti /
TB, 2, 3, 9, 9.4 preva calet /
TB, 2, 3, 9, 9.13 atha pra veyāt /
TB, 2, 3, 9, 9.14 pra vā dhāvayet /
TB, 2, 3, 10, 2.1 pra tvā padye /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 2, 1.3 preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha manunā kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 2.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira //
TS, 1, 3, 4, 2.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira //
TS, 1, 5, 8, 21.1 pra vā eṣo 'smāl lokāc cyavate ya āhavanīyam upatiṣṭhate //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 9.1 praiva prātastanena janayati tat //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 15.1 sa praiva jāyate //
TS, 1, 6, 9, 18.0 yo vai prajātena yajñena yajate pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate //
TS, 1, 6, 9, 35.0 tāni ya evaṃ sampādya yajate prajātenaiva yajñena yajate pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 33.0 ya evaṃ veda prāsmai diśaḥ pyāyante //
TS, 1, 7, 2, 27.1 na chinattīti hovāca pra tu janayatīti //
TS, 1, 7, 2, 31.1 ya evaṃ veda praiva jāyate 'nnādo bhavati //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 66.1 pra sahasram paśūn āpnoti //
TS, 1, 7, 6, 14.1 pra vā eṣo 'smāl lokāc cyavate yo viṣṇukramān kramate //
TS, 1, 7, 6, 91.1 pra sahasram paśūn āpnoti //
TS, 1, 8, 5, 7.2 pra nūnam pūrṇavandhura stuto yāsi vaśāṁ anu /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 3.8 pratheya paśubhiḥ pra prajayā jāyeyeti sa etām aviṃ vaśām ādityebhyaḥ kāmāya //
TS, 2, 1, 2, 4.3 ta evainam prathayanti paśubhiḥ pra prajayā janayanti /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 8.6 prāsmā ime lokāḥ snuvanti /
TS, 2, 1, 11, 6.7 aheḍamāno varuṇeha bodhy uruśaṃsa mā na āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ //
TS, 2, 2, 2, 4.8 yam pareṣām pra sa mīyate /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 4.1 uta yady andho bhavati praiva paśyati /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 6.3 pra mā dhakṣyatīti /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 7.2 pra yā bhūmi pravatvati mahnā jinoṣi //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 9.2 pra yā vājaṃ na heṣantam perum asyasy arjuni //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 17.1 pra tat te adya śipiviṣṭa nāmāryaḥ śaṃsāmi vayunāni vidvān /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 18.1 kim it te viṣṇo paricakṣyam bhūt pra yad vavakṣe śipiviṣṭo asmi /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 26.1 pra yābhiḥ //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 29.2 pred u harivaḥ śrutasya //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 1.2 tasmai prati pra vedaya cikitvāṁ anu manyatām //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 6.2 agnis tāṁ agre pra mumoktu devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 7.2 vāyus tāṁ agre pra mumoktu devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 13.2 pāśāt paśum pra muñcata bandhād yajñapatim pari //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 14.1 aditiḥ pāśam pra mumoktv etaṃ namaḥ paśubhyaḥ paśupataye karomi /
TS, 3, 4, 3, 5.4 kikkiṭākāreṇa vai grāmyāḥ paśavo ramante prāraṇyāḥ patanti /
TS, 4, 5, 1, 12.1 pra muñca dhanvanas tvam ubhayor ārtniyor jyām /
TS, 5, 1, 5, 38.1 pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradad gā iti āha //
TS, 5, 1, 6, 39.1 prānyābhir yacchati anv anyair mantrayate //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 6.1 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āha //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 6.1 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āha //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 21.1 pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhīty āha //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 33.1 evā no dūrve pra tanu sahasreṇa śatena cety āha //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 20.0 pra vā eṣo 'smāl lokāc cyavate yo 'gniṃ cinute //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 42.0 tasmāt saṃvatsaram bhāryaḥ praiva jāyate //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 44.0 pra tvam ajaniṣṭhāḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 49.0 tasmāt tryaham bhāryaḥ praiva jāyate //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 51.0 pra yūyam ajaniḍhvam //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 56.0 tasmāt ṣaḍaham bhāryaḥ praiva jāyate //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 58.0 pra yūyam ajaniḍhvam //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 63.0 tasmād dvādaśāham bhāryaḥ praiva jāyate //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 65.0 ya evam ukhyaṃ sāhasraṃ veda pra sahasram paśūn āpnoti //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 13.0 ya evaṃ veda praiva jāyate 'nnādo bhavati //
TS, 5, 5, 7, 31.0 teṣāṃ tvam asy uttamaḥ pra ṇo jīvātave suva //
TS, 6, 1, 2, 36.0 sa pra yajur avlīnāt pra sāma //
TS, 6, 1, 2, 36.0 sa pra yajur avlīnāt pra sāma //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 27.0 gacchati śriyam pra paśūn āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 53.0 pra vā ete 'smāl lokāc cyavante ye somam āpyāyayanti //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 55.0 eṣṭā rāyaḥ preṣe bhagāyety āha //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 8.0 etad vai kṣurapavi nāma vrataṃ yena pra jātān bhrātṛvyān nudate prati janiṣyamāṇān //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 12.0 atho praiva jāyate prajayā paśubhiḥ //
TS, 6, 2, 7, 33.0 ava cokṣati pra ca kirati śuddhyai //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 3.5 dve dve nāmanī kurudhvam atha pra vāpsyatha na veti /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 3.3 gacchati śriyam pra paśūn āpnoti ya evaṃ veda /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 4.3 pra vā eṣo 'smāllokāccyavate yaḥ paśum mṛtyave nīyamānam anvārabhate vapāśrapaṇī punar anvārabhate 'sminn eva loke pratitiṣṭhati /
TS, 6, 5, 11, 1.0 prānyāni pātrāṇi yujyante nānyāni //
TS, 6, 5, 11, 6.0 prānyāni pātrāṇi yujyante nānyāni //
TS, 6, 5, 11, 9.0 prānyāni pātrāṇi yujyante nānyāni //
TS, 6, 5, 11, 19.0 yo vai grahāṇām mithunaṃ veda pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate //
TS, 6, 5, 11, 22.0 ya evaṃ veda pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate //
TS, 6, 6, 1, 35.0 pra dātāram āviśatety āha //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 8.0 praivāgneyena vāpayati //
TS, 6, 6, 8, 34.0 yasyaivaṃ viduṣa ete grahā gṛhyante prāsmā ime lokāḥ parāñcaś cārvāñcaś ca bhānti //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 4, 2.8 pra mā yantu brahmacāriṇaḥ svāhā /
TU, 1, 4, 3.9 prativeśo 'si pra mā bhāhi pra mā padyasva //
TU, 1, 4, 3.9 prativeśo 'si pra mā bhāhi pra mā padyasva //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 16, 1.0 ricyate iva vā eṣa preva ricyate yo yājayati prati vā gṛhṇāti yājayitvā pratigṛhya vānaśnan triḥ svādhyāyaṃ vedam adhīyīta //
TĀ, 5, 2, 6.8 pra devy etu sūnṛtety āha /
TĀ, 5, 9, 10.5 prāsāṃ gandharvo amṛtāni vocad ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 9, 11.11 pra vā eṣo 'smāllokāccyavate /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro 'gne tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro 'gne tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā puṇyāhamahamagne agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 11.0 mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛto mitro janān pra sa mitreti trayo maitrāḥ //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 3, 11.0 preyam agād ity urv antarikṣaṃ prehīti cāhavanīyam abhipraiti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 2.0 prāsmā agniṃ bharatety ucyamāne tad ulmukaṃ punar ādāyāgnīdhraḥ prathamo 'ntareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ atikrāmaty uro antarikṣety antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅmukhaṃ paśuṃ nayanti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 4, 11.1 vi te muñcāmi ahaṃ viṣyāmi pra tvā muñcāmīti patnīṃ yoktreṇa vimucyamānām anumantrayate //
VaitS, 1, 4, 16.1 yad annam iti bhāgaṃ prāśya deva savitar etat te prāha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja /
VaitS, 1, 4, 16.1 yad annam iti bhāgaṃ prāśya deva savitar etat te prāha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja /
VaitS, 3, 3, 25.1 punar upaspṛśyottānahastāḥ prastare nihnuvata eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtamṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
VaitS, 3, 7, 4.3 deva savitar etat te prāha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja /
VaitS, 3, 7, 4.3 deva savitar etat te prāha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja /
VaitS, 3, 9, 18.2 sakheva sakhya uruśaṃsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase soma tārīḥ /
VaitS, 4, 1, 7.1 pra maṃhiṣṭhāya bṛhate bṛhadraya ity ukthamukham //
VaitS, 4, 2, 9.1 abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute abhi pra gopatiṃ gireti stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 4, 2, 10.2 progrāṃ pītim iti yājyā //
VaitS, 6, 1, 17.1 abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam pra suśrutaṃ surādhasam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau bārhatau pragāthau /
VaitS, 6, 1, 17.1 abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam pra suśrutaṃ surādhasam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau bārhatau pragāthau /
VaitS, 6, 1, 18.1 asmā id u pra tavase turāyety ahīnasūktam āvapate //
VaitS, 6, 1, 23.1 abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam iti yugmeṣu //
VaitS, 6, 2, 5.1 ṣaṣṭhe abhi pra gopatiṃ girety ekaviṃśatiḥ //
VaitS, 6, 3, 7.2 anurūpāt taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣaham abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam iti naudhasaśyaitayonī kāmam //
VaitS, 6, 4, 19.1 trikadrukeṣu mahiṣaḥ pro ṣv asmai puroratham iti stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 8, 2, 9.1 abhijity abhi pra gopatiṃ gireti ca //
VaitS, 8, 3, 8.1 tṛtīyeṣu mahāṁ indro ya ojasābhi pra vaḥ surādhasam evā hy asi vīrayur iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 5.1 trikakuddaśāhasya navasu śagdhy ū ṣu śacīpate 'bhi pra gopatiṃ girā taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ vayam enam idā hya indram id gāthino bṛhacchrāyanta iva sūryaṃ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ yad indra prāg apāg udag iti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 33.1 te hi putrāso aditeḥ pra jīvase martyāya /
VSM, 3, 52.2 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇabandhura stuto yāsi vaśāṁ anu yojā nvindra te harī //
VSM, 5, 7.4 eṣṭā rāyaḥ preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām //
VSM, 5, 20.1 pra tad viṣṇu stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ /
VSM, 5, 33.6 adhvanām adhvapate pra mā tira svasti me 'smin pathi devayāne bhūyāt //
VSM, 5, 38.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 5, 38.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 5, 41.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 5, 41.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 8, 3.1 kadācana pra yucchasy ubhe nipāsi janmanī /
VSM, 9, 28.2 pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
VSM, 9, 29.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
VSM, 9, 29.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
VSM, 9, 29.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
VSM, 9, 29.2 pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ svāhā //
VSM, 10, 19.1 pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhān nāvaś caranti svasica iyānāḥ /
VSM, 11, 43.2 citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsy aktūn pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradad gāḥ //
VSM, 11, 83.2 pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
VSM, 11, 83.2 pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
VSM, 12, 26.2 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi sumnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yaviṣṭha //
VSM, 12, 32.1 pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhiṣṭvam /
VSM, 12, 34.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
VSM, 12, 34.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 11, 23.2 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa //
VārGS, 14, 13.6 sarasvati predam ava subhage vājinīvati /
VārGS, 14, 18.6 so 'smāndevo 'ryamā preto muñcātu māmuta /
VārGS, 14, 24.1 pra tvā muñcātu varuṇasya pāśād yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevaḥ /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 6.5 aditer ahaṃ devayajyayā pra prajayā paśubhir janiṣīya /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 6.7 dyāvāpṛthivyor ahaṃ devayajyayā pra janiṣīya prajayā paśubhiḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 14.2 preyam agād iti prāg vodag vābhipravrajya yataḥ kutaścid darbhān barhir āharati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 pra vedhase kavaye vedyāya vaco vandāru vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 10.1 śeṣe tisraḥ samidhaḥ prādeśamātrīr udgṛhyādadhāti caitryasyāśvatthasya hariṇīḥ sahapalāśāḥ stibigavatīḥ pra vo vājā abhidyava iti gāyatrībhir brāhmaṇasya /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 19.1 pra nūnaṃ brahmaṇaspatir iti hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya madhye pariṣadaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 2, 7.3 devebhyo yajñaṃ nayatāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 2, 7.3 devebhyo yajñaṃ nayatāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 53.1 amīmadanta pitara iti pariśritaṃ prapadyāñjanābhyañjanadaśānihavanam iti kṛtvā pretana pitara iti trir apaḥ pariṣiñcan paryeti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 3, 24.1 gāyatryā brāhmaṇasyādadhyāt pra prāyam agnir iti triṣṭubhā rājanyasya dvābhyāṃ gāyatrībhyāṃ vaiśyasya //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 3, 24.1 gāyatryā brāhmaṇasyādadhyāt pra prāyam agnir iti triṣṭubhā rājanyasya dvābhyāṃ gāyatrībhyāṃ vaiśyasya //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 3, 29.1 pred agna iti prayāpayati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 7.9 uruśaṃsa mā nā āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 14.2 teṣām asi tvam uttamaḥ pra no jīvātave suva /
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 5, 13.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvottarābhyāṃ yoktraṃ vimucya tāṃ tataḥ pra vā vāhayet pra vā hārayet //
ĀpGS, 5, 13.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvottarābhyāṃ yoktraṃ vimucya tāṃ tataḥ pra vā vāhayet pra vā hārayet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 5.1 preyam agād ity uktvorv antarikṣam anvihīti prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam abhipravrajya yataḥ kutaścid darbhamayaṃ barhir āharati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 8.1 udbhava sthodahaṃ prajayā pra paśubhir bhūyāsaṃ haras te mā vigād udyan suvargo lokas triṣu lokeṣu rocayeti punar evāvekṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātayo 'pahatā vyṛddhir apahataṃ pāpaṃ karmāpahataṃ pāpasya pāpakṛtaḥ pāpaṃ karma yo naḥ pāpaṃ karma cikīrṣati pratyag enam ṛccheti triḥ paryagnikṛtvā gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ dṛṃheti vartma kurvan prāg udvāsayaty udak prāgudag vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 1.1 tat savitur vareṇyaṃ somānaṃ svaraṇaṃ mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ pra sa mitra kadā cana starīr asi kadā cana prayucchasi pari tvāgne puraṃ vayam ity upasthāya //
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 2.2 prabhūr asi prāhaṃ tam abhibhūyāsaṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti dakṣiṇataḥ pado nigṛhṇīyād yadi sadṛśena /
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.6 evo ṣv asman muñcatā vyaṃhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 agnir vāyur ādityo viṣṇur yajñaṃ nayatu prajānan mainaṃ yajñahano vidan devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti catasro 'timuktīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 agnir vāyur ādityo viṣṇur yajñaṃ nayatu prajānan mainaṃ yajñahano vidan devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti catasro 'timuktīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 15, 8.0 prāsmā agniṃ bharata stṛṇīta barhir iti hotur abhijñāyāhavanīyād ulmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaḥ pratipadyate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 9.2 pra ca krāmed upa ca tiṣṭheta //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 6.1 samopyetarāv agnī anvāropya pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhīti prayāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 4.3 gṛhāṇām āyuḥ pra vayaṃ tirāmo gṛhā asmākaṃ pra tirantv āyuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 4.3 gṛhāṇām āyuḥ pra vayaṃ tirāmo gṛhā asmākaṃ pra tirantv āyuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 8.3 pary ū ṣu pra dhanva vājasātaye pari vṛtrāṇi sakṣaṇiḥ /
ĀpŚS, 18, 17, 4.1 pra sasāhiṣe puruhūtety etayaiva dakṣiṇato brahmānveti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 10.1 ye kṛṣṇās tān kṛṣṇājina upanahya nidhāya haviṣkṛtā vācaṃ visṛjyopa preta marutaḥ sudānava iti yajamānam abhyaiti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 17.1 pra so agna ity uṣṇihakakubhau dhāyye dadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 5.1 atraitam aiṣīkam apaplāvyān udakam aśvam ākramayyāntarā sthānam ākramaṇaṃ cedaṃ viṣṇuḥ pra tad viṣṇur divo vā viṣṇav ity aśvasya pade tisro vaiṣṇavīr hutvāśvasya stokān anumantrayate 'gnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 17.1 pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 1.1 kumāram jātaṃ purānyair ālambhāt sarpirmadhunī hiraṇyanikāṣaṃ hiraṇyena prāśayet pra te dadāmi madhuno ghṛtasya vedaṃ savitrā prasūtam maghonām /
ĀśvGS, 1, 16, 5.2 pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 12, 12.0 athainaṃ sārayamāṇam upāruhyābhīvartaṃ vācayati pra yo vāṃ mitrāvaruṇeti ca dve //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.4 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.4 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 7.1 spṛṣṭvodakaṃ nihnavante prastare pāṇīn nidhāyottānān dakṣiṇānt savyān nīca eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.7 mahāvīram ādāyottiṣṭhatsūd u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayety anūttiṣṭhet praitu brahmaṇaspatir ity anuvrajed gandharva itthā padam asya rakṣatīti kharam avekṣya tam atikramya nāke suparṇam upa yat patantam iti samāpya praṇavenopaviśed anirasya tṛṇaṃ preṣito yajati /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.8 tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati svahotā pra vām adhvaryuś carati prayasvān /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ namobhiḥ pretāṃ yajñasya śambhuvā yuvāṃ yame iva yatamāne yadaitam adhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaca ity āramed avyavastā ced rarāṭī //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 3.1 praitu brahmaṇaspatir hotā devo amartyaḥ purastād upa tvāgne dive dive doṣāvastar upa priyaṃ panipnatam ity ardharca āramet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.1 tvam agne bṛhadvayo havyavāḍ agnir ajaraḥ pitā nas tvaṃ ca soma no vaśo brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ haṃsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhiḥ prasasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūn bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān anamīvāsa iḍayā madantaḥ pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvāṃs tvāṃ naṣṭavān mahimāya pṛcchate tvayā baddho mumukṣate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.32 kratve dakṣāya no hi nu pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣad iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne haṃsy agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne haṃsy agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.5 tvam agne vasūṃs tvaṃ hi kṣaitavad agnā yo hotā ajaniṣṭa pra vo devāyāgne kadā ta iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.7 abodhy agniḥ samidheti catvāri prāgnaye bṛhate pra vedhase kavaye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etatprabhṛtīni catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.7 abodhy agniḥ samidheti catvāri prāgnaye bṛhate pra vedhase kavaye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etatprabhṛtīni catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.13 enā vo agniṃ pra vo yahvam agne vivasvat sakhāyas tvāyam agnir agna āyāhy acchā naḥ śīraśociṣam iti ṣaṭ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.1 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ tat tvā yāmi suvīryam abhi pra vaḥ surādhasaṃ pra suśrutaṃ surādhasaṃ vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantaḥ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ tam indraṃ johavīmi yā indra bhuja ābhara ity ekā dve ca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.1 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ tat tvā yāmi suvīryam abhi pra vaḥ surādhasaṃ pra suśrutaṃ surādhasaṃ vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantaḥ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ tam indraṃ johavīmi yā indra bhuja ābhara ity ekā dve ca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 9.2 pra vo mitrāyeti caturṇāṃ dvitīyam uddharet pra mitrayor varuṇayor iti ṣaṭ kāvyebhir adābhyeti tisro mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛta iti catasro maitryo yac ciddhi te viśa iti vāruṇam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 9.2 pra vo mitrāyeti caturṇāṃ dvitīyam uddharet pra mitrayor varuṇayor iti ṣaṭ kāvyebhir adābhyeti tisro mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛta iti catasro maitryo yac ciddhi te viśa iti vāruṇam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 4.0 vaiśvānaraṃ manaseti tisraḥ pra ye śumbhante janasya gopā ity āgnimārutam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 11.1 pra tat te adya śipiviṣṭa nāma pra tad viṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇeti stotriyānurūpau //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 11.1 pra tat te adya śipiviṣṭa nāma pra tad viṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇeti stotriyānurūpau //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo 'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo 'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 4.1 sa vā eti ca preti cānvāha /
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 4.2 gāyatrīmevaitadarvācīṃ ca parācīṃ ca yunakti parācyaha devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty arvācī manuṣyānavati tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 5.1 yad v eveti ca preti cānvāha /
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 5.2 preti vai prāṇa ety udānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitaddadhāti tasmād vā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 5.2 preti vai prāṇa ety udānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitaddadhāti tasmād vā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.1 yad v eveti ca preti cānvāha /
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam eti ca preti ca tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam eti ca preti ca tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam eti ca preti ca tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 6.2 preti vai retaḥ sicyata eti prajāyate preti paśavo vitiṣṭhanta eti samāvartante sarvaṃ vā idam eti ca preti ca tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 7.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavaty agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 7.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavaty agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 8.2 ubhayaṃ vā etat preti sampadyata iti tad u tadātivijñānyamiva pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tan nu prety agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 8.2 ubhayaṃ vā etat preti sampadyata iti tad u tadātivijñānyamiva pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tan nu prety agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 8.2 ubhayaṃ vā etat preti sampadyata iti tad u tadātivijñānyamiva pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tan nu prety agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavati vājā ity annaṃ vai vājā annam evaitad abhyanūktam abhidyava ity ardhamāsā vā abhidyavo 'rdhamāsānevaitadabhyanūktaṃ haviṣmanta iti paśavo vai haviṣmantaḥ paśūnevaitad abhyanūktam //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavati vājā ity annaṃ vai vājā annam evaitad abhyanūktam abhidyava ity ardhamāsā vā abhidyavo 'rdhamāsānevaitadabhyanūktaṃ haviṣmanta iti paśavo vai haviṣmantaḥ paśūnevaitad abhyanūktam //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 3.2 pra va iti prāṇo vai pravān prāṇamevaitayā saminddhe 'gna āyāhi vītaya ity apāno vā etavān apānamevaitayā saminddhe bṛhacchocā yaviṣṭhyety udāno vai bṛhacchocā udānamevaitayā saminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 16.2 saṃvatsaro vai pitā vaiśvānaraḥ prajāpatis tat saṃvatsarāyaivaitat prajāpataye nihnute 'gne pūṣanbṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yajety anuvakṣyanvā etadyakṣyanbhavati tadaitābhya evaitaddevatābhyo nihnute yūyamanubrūta yūyaṃ yajateti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 16.2 saṃvatsaro vai pitā vaiśvānaraḥ prajāpatis tat saṃvatsarāyaivaitat prajāpataye nihnute 'gne pūṣanbṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yajety anuvakṣyanvā etadyakṣyanbhavati tadaitābhya evaitaddevatābhyo nihnute yūyamanubrūta yūyaṃ yajateti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 3.2 prajā vā iḍo yadā vai retaḥ siktaṃ prajāyate 'tha tad īḍitam ivānnam icchamānaṃ carati tat praivaitajjanayati tasmādiḍo yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 5.2 hemanto vā ṛtūnāṃ svāhākāro hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate tasmāddhemanmlāyanty oṣadhayaḥ pra vanaspatīnām palāśāni mucyante pratitarām iva vayāṃsi bhavanty adhastarāmiva vayāṃsi patanti vipatitalomeva pāpaḥ puruṣo bhavati hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate svī ha vai tamardhaṃ kurute śriye 'nnādyāya yasminnardhe bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 haste 'gnī ādadhīta ya icchet pra me dīyeteti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 12.3 yaddhastena pradīyate pra haivāsmai dīyate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 11.2 pra tv evāsurebhyo bravāmeti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 7.1 sa hutvā prajāpatiḥ pra cājāyatātsyataś cāgner mṛtyor ātmānam atrāyata /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 9.2 yat prajāpatir vyacikitsat sa vicikitsañchreyasy adhriyata yaḥ pra cājāyatātsyataś cāgner mṛtyor ātmānam atrāyata /
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 9.2 atha yadagra eva madhya upaviśedya enaṃ tatrānuṣṭhyā hared drapsyati vā pra vā patiṣyatīti tathā haiva syāt tasmājjaghanārdha ivaivāgra āsīta //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 10.2 adhvaryave ca yaś caiṣa upayajaty atha yad yajantam upayajati tasmād upayajo nāmātha yad upayajati praivaitajjanayati paścāddhyupayajati paścāddhi yoṣāyai prajāḥ prajāyante //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 18.2 sa yan nātyupayajed yāvatyo haivāgre prajāḥ sṛṣṭāstāvatyo haiva syur na prajāyerann atha yad atyupayajati praivaitajjanayati tasmād imāḥ prajāḥ punar abhyāvartam prajāyante //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 6.2 jaghanārdho vai jāghanī jaghanārdhādvai yoṣāyai prajāḥ prajāyante tat praivaitaj janayati yajjāghanyā patnīḥ saṃyājayanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.1 atho caturgṛhītam evājyaṃ gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavyarcā juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.1 atho caturgṛhītam evājyaṃ gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavyarcā juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 7.2 deva savitar etad bṛhaspate preti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 7.5 bṛhaspate preti bṛhaspatir vai devānām brahmā /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 7.7 tasmād āha bṛhaspate preti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 10.2 vadeha naḥ prati naḥ sumanā bhava pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 11.1 pra naḥ /
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 11.2 yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 11.2 yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 11.2 yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 5.2 pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhāditi yathāyam parvato 'tiṣṭhāvā yatharṣabhaḥ paśūn atiṣṭhāvaivaṃ vā eṣa idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭhaty arvāgevāsmādidaṃ sarvam bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmādāha pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhān nāvaścaranti svasica iyānās tā āvavṛtrannadharāgudaktā ahim budhnyamanu rīyamāṇā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 5.2 pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhāditi yathāyam parvato 'tiṣṭhāvā yatharṣabhaḥ paśūn atiṣṭhāvaivaṃ vā eṣa idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭhaty arvāgevāsmādidaṃ sarvam bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmādāha pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhān nāvaścaranti svasica iyānās tā āvavṛtrannadharāgudaktā ahim budhnyamanu rīyamāṇā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 2.2 yad evainaṃ diśaḥ samārohayati yad ṛtūn yat stomān yacchandāṃsi tasmādevainam etena niṣkrīṇāti sa yaddhaitena rājasūyayājī na yajetodvā ha mādyet pra vā patet tasmād vā etena rājasūyayājī yajate //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto garbho 'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 4.4 tad yat tāvad eva syāt pra hāsmāllokād yajamānaś cyaveta /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 7.4 yaddhi yuktaṃ na vimucyate pra tad dahyate /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 9.1 pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhiṣ ṭvam iti pred agne tvaṃ jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhir dīpyamānair iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 9.1 pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhiṣ ṭvam iti pred agne tvaṃ jyotiṣmān yāhi śivebhir arcibhir dīpyamānair iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 14.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 14.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 4, 3.0 tadāhuḥ pra vā etad aśvo mīyate yat parāṅeti na hyenam pratyāvartayantīti yat sāyaṃ dhṛtīrjuhoti kṣemo vai dhṛtiḥ kṣemo rātriḥ kṣemeṇaivainaṃ dādhāra tasmāt sāyam manuṣyāśca paśavaśca kṣemyā bhavanty atha yat prātariṣṭibhir yajata icchatyevainaṃ tat tasmād divā naṣṭaiṣa eti yad v eva sāyaṃ dhṛtīr juhoti prātariṣṭibhir yajate yogakṣemameva tad yajamānaḥ kalpayate tasmād yatraitena yajñena yajante kᄆptaḥ prajānāṃ yogakṣemo bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 8, 1.0 prajāpatiraśvamedhamasṛjata sa sṛṣṭaḥ prarcam avlīnāt pra sāma taṃ vaiśvadevānyudayacchan yad vaiśvadevāni juhotyaśvamedhasyaivodyatyai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 8, 1.0 prajāpatiraśvamedhamasṛjata sa sṛṣṭaḥ prarcam avlīnāt pra sāma taṃ vaiśvadevānyudayacchan yad vaiśvadevāni juhotyaśvamedhasyaivodyatyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 10.0 athāto niṣkevalyam mahānāmnyaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti sānurūpāḥ sapragāthāḥ śaṃsati sarve vai kāmā mahānāmnīṣu sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarveṣāṃ kāmānām āptyā indro madāya vāvṛdhe predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitheti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti kᄆptam mādhyandinaṃ savanam //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 15, 1.0 pra tvā muñcāmīti tṛcaṃ gṛhāt pratiṣṭhamānāyāṃ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.4 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo aryamā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.5 varuṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo varuṇaḥ preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.6 pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devaḥ pūṣā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 4.0 pra te yacchāmi madhuman makhāya vedaṃ prasūtaṃ savitrā maghonāyuṣmān gupito devatābhiḥ śataṃ jīva śarado loke asminn ity asāv iti nāmāsya dadhāti ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vāpi vā ṣaᄆakṣaraṃ kṛtaṃ kuryān na taddhitam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 4.0 premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmīti pravadiṣyan hyeṣa etāṃ vācaṃ vadati bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyann iti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 3, 12.1 maho arṇaḥ sarasvatī pra cetayati ketunā /
ṚV, 1, 5, 1.1 ā tv etā ni ṣīdatendram abhi pra gāyata /
ṚV, 1, 10, 11.2 navyam āyuḥ pra sū tira kṛdhī sahasrasām ṛṣim //
ṚV, 1, 11, 2.2 tvām abhi pra ṇonumo jetāram aparājitam //
ṚV, 1, 12, 8.2 tasya sma prāvitā bhava //
ṚV, 1, 13, 11.2 pra dātur astu cetanam //
ṚV, 1, 14, 4.1 pra vo bhriyanta indavo matsarā mādayiṣṇavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 15, 9.1 draviṇodāḥ pipīṣati juhota pra ca tiṣṭhata /
ṚV, 1, 17, 9.1 pra vām aśnotu suṣṭutir indrāvaruṇa yāṃ huve /
ṚV, 1, 19, 1.1 prati tyaṃ cārum adhvaraṃ gopīthāya pra hūyase /
ṚV, 1, 21, 2.1 tā yajñeṣu pra śaṃsatendrāgnī śumbhatā naraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 23, 22.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṃ ca duritam mayi /
ṚV, 1, 24, 9.2 bādhasva dūre nirṛtim parācaiḥ kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumugdhy asmat //
ṚV, 1, 24, 11.2 aheḍamāno varuṇeha bodhy uruśaṃsa mā na āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 25, 1.1 yacciddhi te viśo yathā pra deva varuṇa vratam /
ṚV, 1, 25, 6.1 tad it samānam āśāte venantā na pra yucchataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 25, 12.2 pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
ṚV, 1, 27, 4.2 agne deveṣu pra vocaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 14.2 ādhrasya cit pramatir ucyase pitā pra pākaṃ śāssi pra diśo viduṣṭaraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 14.2 ādhrasya cit pramatir ucyase pitā pra pākaṃ śāssi pra diśo viduṣṭaraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 18.2 uta pra ṇeṣy abhi vasyo asmān saṃ naḥ sṛja sumatyā vājavatyā //
ṚV, 1, 32, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
ṚV, 1, 32, 1.2 ahann ahim anv apas tatarda pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām //
ṚV, 1, 32, 4.1 yad indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 33, 5.2 pra yad divo hariva sthātar ugra nir avratāṁ adhamo rodasyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 33, 7.2 avādaho diva ā dasyum uccā pra sunvata stuvataḥ śaṃsam āvaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 33, 13.2 saṃ vajreṇāsṛjad vṛtram indraḥ pra svām matim atiracchāśadānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 34, 11.2 prāyus tāriṣṭaṃ nī rapāṃsi mṛkṣataṃ sedhataṃ dveṣo bhavataṃ sacābhuvā //
ṚV, 1, 36, 1.1 pra vo yahvam purūṇāṃ viśāṃ devayatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 36, 3.1 pra tvā dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṃ viśvavedasam /
ṚV, 1, 36, 11.2 tasya preṣo dīdiyus tam imā ṛcas tam agniṃ vardhayāmasi //
ṚV, 1, 37, 1.2 kaṇvā abhi pra gāyata //
ṚV, 1, 37, 4.1 pra vaḥ śardhāya ghṛṣvaye tveṣadyumnāya śuṣmiṇe /
ṚV, 1, 37, 5.1 pra śaṃsā goṣv aghnyaṃ krīḍaṃ yacchardho mārutam /
ṚV, 1, 37, 11.2 pra cyāvayanti yāmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 37, 14.1 pra yāta śībham āśubhiḥ santi kaṇveṣu vo duvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 38, 10.2 arejanta pra mānuṣāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 39, 1.1 pra yad itthā parāvataḥ śocir na mānam asyatha /
ṚV, 1, 39, 5.1 pra vepayanti parvatān vi viñcanti vanaspatīn /
ṚV, 1, 39, 5.2 pro ārata maruto durmadā iva devāsaḥ sarvayā viśā //
ṚV, 1, 40, 1.2 upa pra yantu marutaḥ sudānava indra prāśūr bhavā sacā //
ṚV, 1, 40, 3.1 praitu brahmaṇaspatiḥ pra devy etu sūnṛtā /
ṚV, 1, 40, 5.1 pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir mantraṃ vadaty ukthyam /
ṚV, 1, 40, 7.2 pra pra dāśvān pastyābhir asthitāntarvāvat kṣayaṃ dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 40, 7.2 pra pra dāśvān pastyābhir asthitāntarvāvat kṣayaṃ dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 41, 5.2 pra vaḥ sa dhītaye naśat //
ṚV, 1, 42, 1.2 sakṣvā deva pra ṇas puraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 42, 9.1 śagdhi pūrdhi pra yaṃsi ca śiśīhi prāsy udaram /
ṚV, 1, 48, 4.1 uṣo ye te pra yāmeṣu yuñjate mano dānāya sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 48, 15.2 pra no yacchatād avṛkam pṛthu cchardiḥ pra devi gomatīr iṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 48, 15.2 pra no yacchatād avṛkam pṛthu cchardiḥ pra devi gomatīr iṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 51, 5.2 tvam pipror nṛmaṇaḥ prārujaḥ puraḥ pra ṛjiśvānaṃ dasyuhatyeṣv āvitha //
ṚV, 1, 53, 1.1 ny ū ṣu vācam pra mahe bharāmahe gira indrāya sadane vivasvataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 54, 8.1 asamaṃ kṣatram asamā manīṣā pra somapā apasā santu neme /
ṚV, 1, 55, 3.2 pra vīryeṇa devatāti cekite viśvasmā ugraḥ karmaṇe purohitaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 56, 1.1 eṣa pra pūrvīr ava tasya camriṣo 'tyo na yoṣām ud ayaṃsta bhurvaṇiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 57, 1.1 pra maṃhiṣṭhāya bṛhate bṛhadraye satyaśuṣmāya tavase matim bhare /
ṚV, 1, 59, 5.1 divaś cit te bṛhato jātavedo vaiśvānara pra ririce mahitvam /
ṚV, 1, 59, 6.1 pra nū mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya vocaṃ yam pūravo vṛtrahaṇaṃ sacante /
ṚV, 1, 60, 5.1 taṃ tvā vayam patim agne rayīṇām pra śaṃsāmo matibhir gotamāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 1.1 asmā id u pra tavase turāya prayo na harmi stomam māhināya /
ṚV, 1, 61, 2.1 asmā id u praya iva pra yaṃsi bharāmy āṅgūṣam bādhe suvṛkti /
ṚV, 1, 61, 9.1 asyed eva pra ririce mahitvaṃ divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt /
ṚV, 1, 61, 12.1 asmā id u pra bharā tūtujāno vṛtrāya vajram īśānaḥ kiyedhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 13.1 asyed u pra brūhi pūrvyāṇi turasya karmāṇi navya ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 15.2 praitaśaṃ sūrye paspṛdhānaṃ sauvaśvye suṣvim āvad indraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 62, 1.1 pra manmahe śavasānāya śūṣam āṅgūṣaṃ girvaṇase aṅgirasvat /
ṚV, 1, 62, 2.1 pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvam āṅgūṣyaṃ śavasānāya sāma /
ṚV, 1, 64, 1.1 vṛṣṇe śardhāya sumakhāya vedhase nodhaḥ suvṛktim pra bharā marudbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 64, 3.2 dṛḍhā cid viśvā bhuvanāni pārthivā pra cyāvayanti divyāni majmanā //
ṚV, 1, 64, 13.1 pra nū sa martaḥ śavasā janāṁ ati tasthau va ūtī maruto yam āvata /
ṚV, 1, 66, 10.1 sindhur na kṣodaḥ pra nīcīr ainon navanta gāvaḥ svar dṛśīke //
ṚV, 1, 67, 8.1 vi ye cṛtanty ṛtā sapanta ād id vasūni pra vavācāsmai //
ṚV, 1, 71, 1.1 upa pra jinvann uśatīr uśantam patiṃ na nityaṃ janayaḥ sanīḍāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 71, 10.1 mā no agne sakhyā pitryāṇi pra marṣiṣṭhā abhi viduṣ kaviḥ san /
ṚV, 1, 72, 4.1 ā rodasī bṛhatī vevidānāḥ pra rudriyā jabhrire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.2 adha kṣaranti sindhavo na sṛṣṭāḥ pra nīcīr agne aruṣīr ajānan //
ṚV, 1, 74, 8.2 pra dāśvāṁ agne asthāt //
ṚV, 1, 76, 3.1 pra su viśvān rakṣaso dhakṣy agne bhavā yajñānām abhiśastipāvā /
ṚV, 1, 78, 1.2 dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 78, 2.2 dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 78, 3.2 dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 78, 4.2 dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 78, 5.2 dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 79, 10.1 pra pūtās tigmaśociṣe vāco gotamāgnaye /
ṚV, 1, 81, 1.2 tam in mahatsv ājiṣūtem arbhe havāmahe sa vājeṣu pra no 'viṣat //
ṚV, 1, 82, 3.2 pra nūnam pūrṇavandhura stuto yāhi vaśāṁ anu yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 6.1 yunajmi te brahmaṇā keśinā harī upa pra yāhi dadhiṣe gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 1, 83, 2.2 prācair devāsaḥ pra ṇayanti devayum brahmapriyaṃ joṣayante varā iva //
ṚV, 1, 84, 19.1 tvam aṅga pra śaṃsiṣo devaḥ śaviṣṭha martyam /
ṚV, 1, 85, 1.1 pra ye śumbhante janayo na saptayo yāman rudrasya sūnavaḥ sudaṃsasaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 5.1 pra yad ratheṣu pṛṣatīr ayugdhvaṃ vāje adrim maruto raṃhayantaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 6.1 ā vo vahantu saptayo raghuṣyado raghupatvānaḥ pra jigāta bāhubhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 87, 3.1 praiṣām ajmeṣu vithureva rejate bhūmir yāmeṣu yaddha yuñjate śubhe /
ṚV, 1, 87, 5.1 pituḥ pratnasya janmanā vadāmasi somasya jihvā pra jigāti cakṣasā /
ṚV, 1, 89, 2.2 devānāṃ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṃ devā na āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase //
ṚV, 1, 91, 1.1 tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā tvaṃ rajiṣṭham anu neṣi panthām /
ṚV, 1, 91, 19.2 gayasphānaḥ prataraṇaḥ suvīro 'vīrahā pra carā soma duryān //
ṚV, 1, 91, 23.2 mā tvā tanad īśiṣe vīryasyobhayebhyaḥ pra cikitsā gaviṣṭau //
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.1 sa tvam agne saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam āyuḥ pra tireha deva /
ṚV, 1, 95, 3.2 pūrvām anu pra diśam pārthivānām ṛtūn praśāsad vi dadhāv anuṣṭhu //
ṚV, 1, 96, 8.1 draviṇodā draviṇasas turasya draviṇodāḥ sanarasya pra yaṃsat /
ṚV, 1, 97, 3.1 pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣām prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 97, 3.1 pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣām prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 97, 4.1 pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam /
ṚV, 1, 97, 4.1 pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam /
ṚV, 1, 97, 5.1 pra yad agneḥ sahasvato viśvato yanti bhānavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 101, 1.1 pra mandine pitumad arcatā vaco yaḥ kṛṣṇagarbhā nirahann ṛjiśvanā /
ṚV, 1, 102, 1.1 imāṃ te dhiyam pra bhare maho mahīm asya stotre dhiṣaṇā yat ta ānaje /
ṚV, 1, 102, 4.2 asmabhyam indra varivaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇām maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
ṚV, 1, 103, 7.1 tad indra preva vīryaṃ cakartha yat sasantaṃ vajreṇābodhayo 'him /
ṚV, 1, 104, 4.1 yuyopa nābhir uparasyāyoḥ pra pūrvābhis tirate rāṣṭi śūraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 104, 8.1 mā no vadhīr indra mā parā dā mā naḥ priyā bhojanāni pra moṣīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 109, 5.2 tāv āsadyā barhiṣi yajñe asmin pra carṣaṇī mādayethāṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.1 pra carṣaṇibhyaḥ pṛtanāhaveṣu pra pṛthivyā riricāthe divaś ca /
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.1 pra carṣaṇibhyaḥ pṛtanāhaveṣu pra pṛthivyā riricāthe divaś ca /
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.2 pra sindhubhyaḥ pra giribhyo mahitvā prendrāgnī viśvā bhuvanāty anyā //
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.2 pra sindhubhyaḥ pra giribhyo mahitvā prendrāgnī viśvā bhuvanāty anyā //
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.2 pra sindhubhyaḥ pra giribhyo mahitvā prendrāgnī viśvā bhuvanāty anyā //
ṚV, 1, 110, 2.1 ābhogayam pra yad icchanta aitanāpākāḥ prāñco mama kecid āpayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 112, 5.2 yābhiḥ kaṇvam pra siṣāsantam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 8.1 yābhiḥ śacībhir vṛṣaṇā parāvṛjam prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ cakṣasa etave kṛthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 112, 13.2 yābhir vipram pra bharadvājam āvataṃ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //
ṚV, 1, 112, 23.1 yābhiḥ kutsam ārjuneyaṃ śatakratū pra turvītim pra ca dabhītim āvatam /
ṚV, 1, 112, 23.1 yābhiḥ kutsam ārjuneyaṃ śatakratū pra turvītim pra ca dabhītim āvatam /
ṚV, 1, 114, 1.1 imā rudrāya tavase kapardine kṣayadvīrāya pra bharāmahe matīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 116, 1.1 nāsatyābhyām barhir iva pra vṛñje stomāṁ iyarmy abhriyeva vātaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 116, 12.2 dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāca //
ṚV, 1, 116, 25.1 pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv avocam asya patiḥ syāṃ sugavaḥ suvīraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 117, 22.2 sa vām madhu pra vocad ṛtāyan tvāṣṭraṃ yad dasrāv apikakṣyaṃ vām //
ṚV, 1, 117, 25.1 etāni vām aśvinā vīryāṇi pra pūrvyāṇy āyavo 'vocan /
ṚV, 1, 119, 6.2 yuvaṃ śayor avasam pipyathur gavi pra dīrgheṇa vandanas tāry āyuṣā //
ṚV, 1, 119, 7.2 kṣetrād ā vipraṃ janatho vipanyayā pra vām atra vidhate daṃsanā bhuvat //
ṚV, 1, 120, 5.1 pra yā ghoṣe bhṛgavāṇe na śobhe yayā vācā yajati pajriyo vām /
ṚV, 1, 121, 1.2 pra yad ānaḍ viśa ā harmyasyoru kraṃsate adhvare yajatraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 121, 6.1 adha pra jajñe taraṇir mamattu pra rocy asyā uṣaso na sūraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 121, 6.1 adha pra jajñe taraṇir mamattu pra rocy asyā uṣaso na sūraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 121, 14.2 pra no vājān rathyo aśvabudhyān iṣe yandhi śravase sūnṛtāyai //
ṚV, 1, 122, 1.1 pra vaḥ pāntaṃ raghumanyavo 'ndho yajñaṃ rudrāya mīᄆhuṣe bharadhvam /
ṚV, 1, 122, 4.2 pra vo napātam apāṃ kṛṇudhvam pra mātarā rāspinasyāyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 122, 4.2 pra vo napātam apāṃ kṛṇudhvam pra mātarā rāspinasyāyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 122, 5.2 pra vaḥ pūṣṇe dāvana āṃ acchā voceya vasutātim agneḥ //
ṚV, 1, 124, 1.2 devo no atra savitā nv artham prāsāvīd dvipat pra catuṣpad ityai //
ṚV, 1, 124, 5.1 pūrve ardhe rajaso aptyasya gavāṃ janitry akṛta pra ketum /
ṚV, 1, 124, 10.1 pra bodhayoṣaḥ pṛṇato maghony abudhyamānāḥ paṇayaḥ sasantu /
ṚV, 1, 124, 11.2 vi nūnam ucchād asati pra ketur gṛhaṃ gṛham upa tiṣṭhāte agniḥ //
ṚV, 1, 125, 6.2 dakṣiṇāvanto amṛtam bhajante dakṣiṇāvantaḥ pra tiranta āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 126, 1.1 amandān stomān pra bhare manīṣā sindhāv adhi kṣiyato bhāvyasya /
ṚV, 1, 127, 4.2 pra yaḥ purūṇi gāhate takṣad vaneva śociṣā /
ṚV, 1, 127, 10.1 pra vo mahe sahasā sahasvata uṣarbudhe paśuṣe nāgnaye stomo babhūtv agnaye /
ṚV, 1, 129, 1.1 yaṃ tvaṃ ratham indra medhasātaye 'pākā santam iṣira praṇayasi prānavadya nayasi /
ṚV, 1, 129, 6.1 pra tad voceyam bhavyāyendave havyo na ya iṣavān manma rejati rakṣohā manma rejati /
ṚV, 1, 129, 8.1 pra prā vo asme svayaśobhir ūtī parivarga indro durmatīnāṃ darīman durmatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 129, 8.1 pra prā vo asme svayaśobhir ūtī parivarga indro durmatīnāṃ darīman durmatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 130, 9.1 sūraś cakram pra vṛhaj jāta ojasā prapitve vācam aruṇo muṣāyatīśāna ā muṣāyati /
ṚV, 1, 132, 5.1 saṃ yaj janān kratubhiḥ śūra īkṣayad dhane hite taruṣanta śravasyavaḥ pra yakṣanta śravasyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 134, 3.2 pra bodhayā purandhiṃ jāra ā sasatīm iva /
ṚV, 1, 134, 3.3 pra cakṣaya rodasī vāsayoṣasaḥ śravase vāsayoṣasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 135, 1.3 pra te sutāso madhumanto asthiran madāya kratve asthiran //
ṚV, 1, 136, 1.1 pra su jyeṣṭhaṃ nicirābhyām bṛhan namo havyam matim bharatā mṛᄆayadbhyāṃ svādiṣṭham mṛᄆayadbhyām /
ṚV, 1, 138, 1.1 pra pra pūṣṇas tuvijātasya śasyate mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate stotram asya na tandate /
ṚV, 1, 138, 1.1 pra pra pūṣṇas tuvijātasya śasyate mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate stotram asya na tandate /
ṚV, 1, 138, 2.1 pra hi tvā pūṣann ajiraṃ na yāmani stomebhiḥ kṛṇva ṛṇavo yathā mṛdha uṣṭro na pīparo mṛdhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.3 adha pra sū na upa yantu dhītayo devāṁ acchā na dhītayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 140, 1.1 vediṣade priyadhāmāya sudyute dhāsim iva pra bharā yonim agnaye /
ṚV, 1, 140, 5.2 yat sīm mahīm avanim prābhi marmṛśad abhiśvasan stanayann eti nānadat //
ṚV, 1, 141, 4.1 pra yat pituḥ paramān nīyate pary ā pṛkṣudho vīrudho daṃsu rohati /
ṚV, 1, 143, 1.1 pra tavyasīṃ navyasīṃ dhītim agnaye vāco matiṃ sahasaḥ sūnave bhare /
ṚV, 1, 143, 2.2 asya kratvā samidhānasya majmanā pra dyāvā śociḥ pṛthivī arocayat //
ṚV, 1, 144, 1.1 eti pra hotā vratam asya māyayordhvāṃ dadhānaḥ śucipeśasaṃ dhiyam /
ṚV, 1, 148, 3.2 pra sū nayanta gṛbhayanta iṣṭāv aśvāso na rathyo rārahāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 149, 2.2 pra yaḥ sasrāṇaḥ śiśrīta yonau //
ṚV, 1, 150, 3.2 pra pret te agne vanuṣaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 1, 150, 3.2 pra pret te agne vanuṣaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 1, 151, 2.1 yaddha tyad vām purumīᄆhasya sominaḥ pra mitrāso na dadhire svābhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 151, 3.2 yad īm ṛtāya bharatho yad arvate pra hotrayā śimyā vītho adhvaram //
ṚV, 1, 151, 4.1 pra sā kṣitir asura yā mahi priya ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣatho bṛhat /
ṚV, 1, 152, 5.2 acittam brahma jujuṣur yuvānaḥ pra mitre dhāma varuṇe gṛṇantaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 154, 1.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 1, 154, 2.1 pra tad viṣṇu stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 154, 3.1 pra viṣṇave śūṣam etu manma girikṣita urugāyāya vṛṣṇe /
ṚV, 1, 155, 1.1 pra vaḥ pāntam andhaso dhiyāyate mahe śūrāya viṣṇave cārcata /
ṚV, 1, 157, 4.2 prāyus tāriṣṭaṃ nī rapāṃsi mṛkṣataṃ sedhataṃ dveṣo bhavataṃ sacābhuvā //
ṚV, 1, 158, 1.2 dasrā ha yad rekṇa aucathyo vām pra yat sasrāthe akavābhir ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 158, 4.2 mā mām edho daśatayaś cito dhāk pra yad vām baddhas tmani khādati kṣām //
ṚV, 1, 159, 1.1 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhā mahī stuṣe vidatheṣu pracetasā /
ṚV, 1, 161, 9.2 vadharyantīm bahubhyaḥ praiko abravīd ṛtā vadantaś camasāṁ apiṃśata //
ṚV, 1, 161, 12.2 aśapata yaḥ karasnaṃ va ādade yaḥ prābravīt pro tasmā abravītana //
ṚV, 1, 162, 19.2 yā te gātrāṇām ṛtuthā kṛṇomi tā tā piṇḍānām pra juhomy agnau //
ṚV, 1, 164, 18.2 kavīyamānaḥ ka iha pra vocad devam manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam //
ṚV, 1, 164, 25.2 gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā //
ṚV, 1, 164, 26.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocam //
ṚV, 1, 165, 13.1 ko nv atra maruto māmahe vaḥ pra yātana sakhīṃr acchā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 4.1 ā ye rajāṃsi taviṣībhir avyata pra va evāsaḥ svayatāso adhrajan /
ṚV, 1, 166, 5.2 viśvo vo ajman bhayate vanaspatī rathīyantīva pra jihīta oṣadhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 166, 7.1 pra skambhadeṣṇā anavabhrarādhaso 'lātṛṇāso vidatheṣu suṣṭutāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 167, 7.1 pra taṃ vivakmi vakmyo ya eṣām marutām mahimā satyo asti /
ṚV, 1, 169, 6.1 prati pra yāhīndra mīᄆhuṣo nṝn mahaḥ pārthive sadane yatasva /
ṚV, 1, 173, 2.2 pra mandayur manāṃ gūrta hotā bharate maryo mithunā yajatraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 173, 4.1 tā karmāṣatarāsmai pra cyautnāni devayanto bharante /
ṚV, 1, 173, 6.1 pra yad itthā mahinā nṛbhyo asty araṃ rodasī kakṣye nāsmai /
ṚV, 1, 174, 5.2 pra sūraś cakraṃ vṛhatād abhīke 'bhi spṛdho yāsiṣad vajrabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 174, 6.2 pra ye paśyann aryamaṇaṃ sacāyos tvayā śūrtā vahamānā apatyam //
ṚV, 1, 174, 9.2 pra yat samudram ati śūra parṣi pārayā turvaśaṃ yaduṃ svasti //
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.2 stīrṇam barhir ā tu śakra pra yāhi pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī iha //
ṚV, 1, 180, 9.1 pra yad vahethe mahinā rathasya pra syandrā yātho manuṣo na hotā /
ṚV, 1, 180, 9.1 pra yad vahethe mahinā rathasya pra syandrā yātho manuṣo na hotā /
ṚV, 1, 181, 5.1 pra vāṃ niceruḥ kakuho vaśāṁ anu piśaṅgarūpaḥ sadanāni gamyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 181, 6.1 pra vāṃ śaradvān vṛṣabho na niṣṣāṭ pūrvīr iṣaś carati madhva iṣṇan /
ṚV, 1, 186, 9.1 pra nu yad eṣām mahinā cikitre pra yuñjate prayujas te suvṛkti /
ṚV, 1, 186, 9.1 pra nu yad eṣām mahinā cikitre pra yuñjate prayujas te suvṛkti /
ṚV, 1, 186, 10.1 pro aśvināv avase kṛṇudhvam pra pūṣaṇaṃ svatavaso hi santi /
ṚV, 1, 186, 10.1 pro aśvināv avase kṛṇudhvam pra pūṣaṇaṃ svatavaso hi santi /
ṚV, 1, 187, 5.2 pra svādmāno rasānāṃ tuvigrīvā iverate //
ṚV, 1, 190, 3.1 upastutiṃ namasa udyatiṃ ca ślokaṃ yaṃsat saviteva pra bāhū /
ṚV, 1, 191, 15.2 tato viṣam pra vāvṛte parācīr anu saṃvataḥ //
ṚV, 2, 1, 15.1 tvaṃ tān saṃ ca prati cāsi majmanāgne sujāta pra ca deva ricyase /
ṚV, 2, 1, 16.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra hi neṣi vasya ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 2, 13.2 asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra hi neṣi vasya ā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 3, 10.1 vanaspatir avasṛjann upa sthād agnir haviḥ sūdayāti pra dhībhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 9, 3.2 yasmād yoner udārithā yaje tam pra tve havīṃṣi juhure samiddhe //
ṚV, 2, 11, 3.2 tubhyed etā yāsu mandasānaḥ pra vāyave sisrate na śubhrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 11, 14.2 sajoṣaso ye ca mandasānāḥ pra vāyavaḥ pānty agraṇītim //
ṚV, 2, 13, 2.1 sadhrīm ā yanti pari bibhratīḥ payo viśvapsnyāya pra bharanta bhojanam /
ṚV, 2, 13, 11.2 jātūṣṭhirasya pra vayaḥ sahasvato yā cakartha sendra viśvāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 12.2 nīcā santam ud anayaḥ parāvṛjam prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ śravayan sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.1 pra ghā nv asya mahato mahāni satyā satyasya karaṇāni vocam /
ṚV, 2, 15, 5.2 ta utsnāya rayim abhi pra tasthuḥ somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 9.1 svapnenābhyupyā cumuriṃ dhuniṃ ca jaghantha dasyum pra dabhītim āvaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 16, 1.1 pra vaḥ satāṃ jyeṣṭhatamāya suṣṭutim agnāv iva samidhāne havir bhare /
ṚV, 2, 16, 7.1 pra te nāvaṃ na samane vacasyuvam brahmaṇā yāmi savaneṣu dādhṛṣiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 17, 3.2 ratheṣṭhena haryaśvena vicyutāḥ pra jīrayaḥ sisrate sadhryak pṛthak //
ṚV, 2, 19, 2.2 pra yad vayo na svasarāṇy acchā prayāṃsi ca nadīnāṃ cakramanta //
ṚV, 2, 20, 1.1 vayaṃ te vaya indra viddhi ṣu ṇaḥ pra bharāmahe vājayur na ratham /
ṚV, 2, 21, 3.2 vṛtañcayaḥ sahurir vikṣv ārita indrasya vocam pra kṛtāni vīryā //
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.1 adha tviṣīmāṁ abhy ojasā kriviṃ yudhābhavad ā rodasī apṛṇad asya majmanā pra vāvṛdhe /
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.2 adhattānyaṃ jaṭhare prem aricyata sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 10.2 mā no duḥśaṃso abhidipsur īśata pra suśaṃsā matibhis tāriṣīmahi //
ṚV, 2, 24, 8.1 ṛtajyena kṣipreṇa brahmaṇaspatir yatra vaṣṭi pra tad aśnoti dhanvanā /
ṚV, 2, 24, 12.1 viśvaṃ satyam maghavānā yuvor id āpaś cana pra minanti vrataṃ vām /
ṚV, 2, 25, 1.2 jātena jātam ati sa pra sarsṛte yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 26, 2.1 yajasva vīra pra vihi manāyato bhadram manaḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtratūrye /
ṚV, 2, 26, 4.1 yo asmai havyair ghṛtavadbhir avidhat pra tam prācā nayati brahmaṇaspatiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 28, 4.1 pra sīm ādityo asṛjad vidhartāṃ ṛtaṃ sindhavo varuṇasya yanti /
ṚV, 2, 29, 5.1 pra va eko mimaya bhūry āgo yan mā piteva kitavaṃ śaśāsa /
ṚV, 2, 30, 2.1 yo vṛtrāya sinam atrābhariṣyat pra taṃ janitrī viduṣa uvāca /
ṚV, 2, 30, 3.1 ūrdhvo hy asthād adhy antarikṣe 'dhā vṛtrāya pra vadhaṃ jabhāra /
ṚV, 2, 30, 6.1 pra hi kratuṃ vṛhatho yaṃ vanutho radhrasya stho yajamānasya codau /
ṚV, 2, 31, 1.2 pra yad vayo na paptan vasmanas pari śravasyavo hṛṣīvanto vanarṣadaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 33, 1.2 abhi no vīro arvati kṣameta pra jāyemahi rudra prajābhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 33, 8.1 pra babhrave vṛṣabhāya śvitīce maho mahīṃ suṣṭutim īrayāmi /
ṚV, 2, 35, 8.2 vayā id anyā bhuvanāny asya pra jāyante vīrudhaś ca prajābhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.1 viśvasya hi śruṣṭaye deva ūrdhvaḥ pra bāhavā pṛthupāṇiḥ sisarti /
ṚV, 3, 1, 20.1 etā te agne janimā sanāni pra pūrvyāya nūtanāni vocam /
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.2 pra yaṃsi hotar bṛhatīr iṣo no 'gne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 3, 3, 8.2 adhvarāṇāṃ cetanaṃ jātavedasam pra śaṃsanti namasā jūtibhir vṛdhe //
ṚV, 3, 4, 3.1 pra dīdhitir viśvavārā jigāti hotāram iḍaḥ prathamaṃ yajadhyai /
ṚV, 3, 4, 5.2 nṛpeśaso vidatheṣu pra jātā abhīmaṃ yajñaṃ vi caranta pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 5, 2.1 pred v agnir vāvṛdhe stomebhir gīrbhi stotṝṇāṃ namasya ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 1.1 pra kāravo mananā vacyamānā devadrīcīṃ nayata devayantaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 2.1 ā rodasī apṛṇā jāyamāna uta pra rikthā adha nu prayajyo /
ṚV, 3, 7, 1.1 pra ya āruḥ śitipṛṣṭhasya dhāser ā mātarā viviśuḥ sapta vāṇīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 7, 1.2 parikṣitā pitarā saṃ carete pra sarsrāte dīrgham āyuḥ prayakṣe //
ṚV, 3, 7, 3.2 pra nīlapṛṣṭho atasasya dhāses tā avāsayat purudhapratīkaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 9, 3.2 pra prānye yanti pary anya āsate yeṣāṃ sakhye asi śritaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 9, 3.2 pra prānye yanti pary anya āsate yeṣāṃ sakhye asi śritaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 10, 5.1 pra hotre pūrvyaṃ vaco 'gnaye bharatā bṛhat /
ṚV, 3, 12, 5.1 pra vām arcanty ukthino nīthāvido jaritāraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 12, 7.1 indrāgnī apasas pary upa pra yanti dhītayaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 12, 9.2 tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam //
ṚV, 3, 13, 1.1 pra vo devāyāgnaye barhiṣṭham arcāsmai /
ṚV, 3, 15, 6.1 pra pīpaya vṛṣabha jinva vājān agne tvaṃ rodasī naḥ sudoghe /
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.2 evānena haviṣā yakṣi devān manuṣvad yajñam pra tiremam adya //
ṚV, 3, 17, 5.2 tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvo 'tha no dhā adhvaraṃ devavītau //
ṚV, 3, 19, 1.1 agniṃ hotāram pra vṛṇe miyedhe gṛtsaṃ kaviṃ viśvavidam amūram /
ṚV, 3, 19, 2.1 pra te agne haviṣmatīm iyarmy acchā sudyumnāṃ rātinīṃ ghṛtācīm /
ṚV, 3, 21, 5.1 ojiṣṭhaṃ te madhyato meda udbhṛtam pra te vayaṃ dadāmahe /
ṚV, 3, 26, 4.1 pra yantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ śubhe sammiślāḥ pṛṣatīr ayukṣata /
ṚV, 3, 26, 4.2 bṛhadukṣo maruto viśvavedasaḥ pra vepayanti parvatāṁ adābhyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 27, 1.1 pra vo vājā abhidyavo haviṣmanto ghṛtācyā /
ṚV, 3, 27, 8.1 vājī vājeṣu dhīyate 'dhvareṣu pra ṇīyate /
ṚV, 3, 28, 4.2 agne yahvasya tava bhāgadheyaṃ na pra minanti vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 29, 14.1 pra saptahotā sanakād arocata mātur upasthe yad aśocad ūdhani /
ṚV, 3, 30, 2.1 na te dūre paramā cid rajāṃsy ā tu pra yāhi harivo haribhyām /
ṚV, 3, 30, 6.1 pra sū ta indra pravatā haribhyām pra te vajraḥ pramṛṇann etu śatrūn /
ṚV, 3, 30, 6.1 pra sū ta indra pravatā haribhyām pra te vajraḥ pramṛṇann etu śatrūn /
ṚV, 3, 31, 8.2 pra ṇo divaḥ padavīr gavyur arcan sakhā sakhīṃr amuñcan nir avadyāt //
ṚV, 3, 31, 16.1 apaś cid eṣa vibhvo damūnāḥ pra sadhrīcīr asṛjad viśvaścandrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 21.2 pra sūnṛtā diśamāna ṛtena duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa svāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 33, 1.1 pra parvatānām uśatī upasthād aśve iva viṣite hāsamāne /
ṚV, 3, 33, 5.2 pra sindhum acchā bṛhatī manīṣāvasyur ahve kuśikasya sūnuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 33, 12.2 pra pinvadhvam iṣayantīḥ surādhā ā vakṣaṇāḥ pṛṇadhvaṃ yāta śībham //
ṚV, 3, 34, 2.1 makhasya te taviṣasya pra jūtim iyarmi vācam amṛtāya bhūṣan /
ṚV, 3, 34, 3.1 indro vṛtram avṛṇocchardhanītiḥ pra māyinām aminād varpaṇītiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.2 acetayad dhiya imā jaritre premaṃ varṇam atiracchukram āsām //
ṚV, 3, 34, 9.2 hiraṇyayam uta bhogaṃ sasāna hatvī dasyūn prāryaṃ varṇam āvat //
ṚV, 3, 36, 5.2 indro bhago vājadā asya gāvaḥ pra jāyante dakṣiṇā asya pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 6.1 pra yat sindhavaḥ prasavaṃ yathāyann āpaḥ samudraṃ rathyeva jagmuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 9.2 indra yat te māhinaṃ datram asty asmabhyaṃ taddharyaśva pra yandhi //
ṚV, 3, 36, 10.1 asme pra yandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ /
ṚV, 3, 40, 3.1 indra pra ṇo dhitāvānaṃ yajñaṃ viśvebhir devebhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 40, 4.1 indra somāḥ sutā ime tava pra yanti satpate /
ṚV, 3, 43, 6.2 pra ye dvitā diva ṛñjanty ātāḥ susaṃmṛṣṭāso vṛṣabhasya mūrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 43, 7.2 yasya made cyāvayasi pra kṛṣṭīr yasya made apa gotrā vavartha //
ṚV, 3, 45, 3.2 pra sugopā yavasaṃ dhenavo yathā hradaṃ kulyā ivāśata //
ṚV, 3, 46, 3.1 pra mātrābhī ririce rocamānaḥ pra devebhir viśvato apratītaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 46, 3.1 pra mātrābhī ririce rocamānaḥ pra devebhir viśvato apratītaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 46, 3.2 pra majmanā diva indraḥ pṛthivyāḥ proror maho antarikṣād ṛjīṣī //
ṚV, 3, 46, 3.2 pra majmanā diva indraḥ pṛthivyāḥ proror maho antarikṣād ṛjīṣī //
ṚV, 3, 51, 4.1 nṛṇām u tvā nṛtamaṃ gīrbhir ukthair abhi pra vīram arcatā sabādhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 12.1 pra te aśnotu kukṣyoḥ prendra brahmaṇā śiraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 12.1 pra te aśnotu kukṣyoḥ prendra brahmaṇā śiraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 12.2 pra bāhū śūra rādhase //
ṚV, 3, 52, 5.2 pra yat stotā jaritā tūrṇyartho vṛṣāyamāṇa upa gīrbhir īṭṭe //
ṚV, 3, 53, 6.1 apāḥ somam astam indra pra yāhi kalyāṇīr jāyā suraṇaṃ gṛhe te /
ṚV, 3, 53, 7.2 viśvāmitrāya dadato maghāni sahasrasāve pra tiranta āyuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 11.1 upa preta kuśikāś cetayadhvam aśvaṃ rāye pra muñcatā sudāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 1.1 imam mahe vidathyāya śūṣaṃ śaśvat kṛtva īḍyāya pra jabhruḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 3.1 yuvor ṛtaṃ rodasī satyam astu mahe ṣu ṇaḥ suvitāya pra bhūtam /
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.1 ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocad devāṁ acchā pathyā kā sam eti /
ṚV, 3, 54, 10.1 imaṃ stomaṃ rodasī pra bravīmy ṛdūdarāḥ śṛṇavann agnijihvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 7.2 pra raṇyāni raṇyavāco bharante mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.1 vīrasya nu svaśvyaṃ janāsaḥ pra nu vocāma vidur asya devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 57, 1.1 pra me vivikvāṁ avidan manīṣāṃ dhenuṃ carantīm prayutām agopām /
ṚV, 3, 57, 2.2 viśve yad asyāṃ raṇayanta devāḥ pra vo 'tra vasavaḥ sumnam aśyām //
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.2 imā hi vāṃ goṛjīkā madhūni pra mitrāso na dadur usro agre //
ṚV, 3, 59, 2.1 pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvān yas ta āditya śikṣati vratena /
ṚV, 3, 61, 5.1 acchā vo devīm uṣasaṃ vibhātīm pra vo bharadhvaṃ namasā suvṛktim /
ṚV, 3, 61, 5.2 ūrdhvam madhudhā divi pājo aśret pra rocanā ruruce raṇvasaṃdṛk //
ṚV, 4, 1, 4.2 yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣāṃsi pra mumugdhy asmat //
ṚV, 4, 1, 9.1 sa cetayan manuṣo yajñabandhuḥ pra tam mahyā raśanayā nayanti /
ṚV, 4, 1, 12.1 pra śardha ārta prathamaṃ vipanyāṃ ṛtasya yonā vṛṣabhasya nīᄆe /
ṚV, 4, 1, 13.1 asmākam atra pitaro manuṣyā abhi pra sedur ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 20.2 ucchocasva kṛṇuhi vasyaso no maho rāyaḥ puruvāra pra yandhi //
ṚV, 4, 3, 12.2 vājī na sargeṣu prastubhānaḥ pra sadam it sravitave dadhanyuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 4, 5.2 ava sthirā tanuhi yātujūnāṃ jāmim ajāmim pra mṛṇīhi śatrūn //
ṚV, 4, 5, 3.2 padaṃ na gor apagūᄆhaṃ vividvān agnir mahyam pred u vocan manīṣām //
ṚV, 4, 5, 4.1 pra tāṁ agnir babhasat tigmajambhas tapiṣṭhena śociṣā yaḥ surādhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 5, 4.2 pra ye minanti varuṇasya dhāma priyā mitrasya cetato dhruvāṇi //
ṚV, 4, 6, 1.2 tvaṃ hi viśvam abhy asi manma pra vedhasaś cit tirasi manīṣām //
ṚV, 4, 10, 4.2 pra te divo na stanayanti śuṣmāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 12, 6.2 evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 7.2 prārṇāṃsi samudriyāṇy ainoḥ patir bhavañchavasā śūra dhṛṣṇo //
ṚV, 4, 16, 12.2 sadyo dasyūn pra mṛṇa kutsyena pra sūraś cakraṃ vṛhatād abhīke //
ṚV, 4, 16, 12.2 sadyo dasyūn pra mṛṇa kutsyena pra sūraś cakraṃ vṛhatād abhīke //
ṚV, 4, 17, 5.1 ya eka ic cyāvayati pra bhūmā rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 2.2 ahann ahim pariśayānam arṇaḥ pra vartanīr arado viśvadhenāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 19, 5.1 abhi pra dadrur janayo na garbhaṃ rathā iva pra yayuḥ sākam adrayaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 5.1 abhi pra dadrur janayo na garbhaṃ rathā iva pra yayuḥ sākam adrayaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 7.1 prāgruvo nabhanvo na vakvā dhvasrā apinvad yuvatīr ṛtajñāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 10.1 pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni viprāvidvāṃ āha viduṣe karāṃsi /
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.1 mā no mardhīr ā bharā daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe dātave bhūri yat te /
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.2 navye deṣṇe śaste asmin ta ukthe pra bravāma vayam indra stuvantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 21, 4.2 yo vāyunā jayati gomatīṣu pra dhṛṣṇuyā nayati vasyo accha //
ṚV, 4, 21, 7.2 guhā yad īm auśijasya gohe pra yad dhiye prāyase madāya //
ṚV, 4, 22, 3.2 dadhāno vajram bāhvor uśantaṃ dyām amena rejayat pra bhūma //
ṚV, 4, 22, 6.1 tā tū te satyā tuvinṛmṇa viśvā pra dhenavaḥ sisrate vṛṣṇa ūdhnaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 6.2 adhā ha tvad vṛṣamaṇo bhiyānāḥ pra sindhavo javasā cakramanta //
ṚV, 4, 22, 7.2 yat sīm anu pra muco badbadhānā dīrghām anu prasitiṃ syandayadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 23, 6.1 kim ād amatraṃ sakhyaṃ sakhibhyaḥ kadā nu te bhrātram pra bravāma /
ṚV, 4, 24, 9.2 sa bhūyasā kanīyo nārirecīd dīnā dakṣā vi duhanti pra vāṇam //
ṚV, 4, 26, 4.1 pra su ṣa vibhyo maruto vir astu pra śyenaḥ śyenebhya āśupatvā /
ṚV, 4, 26, 4.1 pra su ṣa vibhyo maruto vir astu pra śyenaḥ śyenebhya āśupatvā /
ṚV, 4, 29, 3.1 śrāvayed asya karṇā vājayadhyai juṣṭām anu pra diśam mandayadhyai /
ṚV, 4, 30, 13.1 uta śuṣṇasya dhṛṣṇuyā pra mṛkṣo abhi vedanam /
ṚV, 4, 32, 9.1 abhi tvā gotamā girānūṣata pra dāvane /
ṚV, 4, 32, 10.1 pra te vocāma vīryā yā mandasāna ārujaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 32, 22.1 pra te babhrū vicakṣaṇa śaṃsāmi goṣaṇo napāt /
ṚV, 4, 33, 1.1 pra ṛbhubhyo dūtam iva vācam iṣya upastire śvaitarīṃ dhenum īᄆe /
ṚV, 4, 34, 3.2 pra vo 'cchā jujuṣāṇāso asthur abhūta viśve agriyota vājāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 37, 2.2 pra vaḥ sutāso harayanta pūrṇāḥ kratve dakṣāya harṣayanta pītāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 39, 6.2 surabhi no mukhā karat pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
ṚV, 4, 41, 2.2 sa hanti vṛtrā samitheṣu śatrūn avobhir vā mahadbhiḥ sa pra śṛṇve //
ṚV, 4, 42, 7.1 viduṣ ṭe viśvā bhuvanāni tasya tā pra bravīṣi varuṇāya vedhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 45, 7.1 pra vām avocam aśvinā dhiyandhā rathaḥ svaśvo ajaro yo asti /
ṚV, 4, 53, 3.2 pra bāhū asrāk savitā savīmani niveśayan prasuvann aktubhir jagat //
ṚV, 4, 55, 2.1 pra ye dhāmāni pūrvyāṇy arcān vi yad ucchān viyotāro amūrāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 55, 3.1 pra pastyām aditiṃ sindhum arkaiḥ svastim īᄆe sakhyāya devīm /
ṚV, 4, 56, 5.1 pra vām mahi dyavī abhy upastutim bharāmahe /
ṚV, 4, 58, 2.1 vayaṃ nāma pra bravāmā ghṛtasyāsmin yajñe dhārayāmā namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 1.2 yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha //
ṚV, 5, 1, 1.2 yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha //
ṚV, 5, 1, 7.1 pra ṇu tyaṃ vipram adhvareṣu sādhum agniṃ hotāram īḍate namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 9.1 pra sadyo agne aty eṣy anyān āvir yasmai cārutamo babhūtha /
ṚV, 5, 2, 8.1 hṛṇīyamāno apa hi mad aiyeḥ pra me devānāṃ vratapā uvāca /
ṚV, 5, 2, 9.2 prādevīr māyāḥ sahate durevāḥ śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe //
ṚV, 5, 2, 10.2 made cid asya pra rujanti bhāmā na varante paribādho adevīḥ //
ṚV, 5, 4, 1.1 tvām agne vasupatiṃ vasūnām abhi pra mande adhvareṣu rājan /
ṚV, 5, 4, 6.1 vadhena dasyum pra hi cātayasva vayaḥ kṛṇvānas tanve svāyai /
ṚV, 5, 5, 5.2 pra pra yajñam pṛṇītana //
ṚV, 5, 5, 5.2 pra pra yajñam pṛṇītana //
ṚV, 5, 6, 6.1 pro tye agnayo 'gniṣu viśvam puṣyanti vāryam /
ṚV, 5, 7, 4.2 pāvako yad vanaspatīn pra smā mināty ajaraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 7, 6.2 pra svādanam pitūnām astatātiṃ cid āyave //
ṚV, 5, 7, 8.1 śuciḥ ṣma yasmā atrivat pra svadhitīva rīyate /
ṚV, 5, 10, 1.2 pra no rāyā parīṇasā ratsi vājāya panthām //
ṚV, 5, 10, 3.2 ye stomebhiḥ pra sūrayo naro maghāny ānaśuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 12, 1.1 prāgnaye bṛhate yajñiyāya ṛtasya vṛṣṇe asurāya manma /
ṚV, 5, 15, 1.1 pra vedhase kavaye vedyāya giram bhare yaśase pūrvyāya /
ṚV, 5, 17, 4.2 adhā viśvāsu havyo 'gnir vikṣu pra śasyate //
ṚV, 5, 19, 1.1 abhy avasthāḥ pra jāyante pra vavrer vavriś ciketa /
ṚV, 5, 19, 1.1 abhy avasthāḥ pra jāyante pra vavrer vavriś ciketa /
ṚV, 5, 22, 1.1 pra viśvasāmann atrivad arcā pāvakaśociṣe /
ṚV, 5, 22, 2.2 pra yajña etv ānuṣag adyā devavyacastamaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 26, 8.1 pra yajña etv ānuṣag adyā devavyacastamaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 10.1 prānyac cakram avṛhaḥ sūryasya kutsāyānyad varivo yātave 'kaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 13.2 yā co nu navyā kṛṇavaḥ śaviṣṭha pred u tā te vidatheṣu bravāma //
ṚV, 5, 30, 3.1 pra nu vayaṃ sute yā te kṛtānīndra bravāma yāni no jujoṣaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 6.2 ahim ohānam apa āśayānam pra māyābhir māyinaṃ sakṣad indraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 8.2 aśmānaṃ cit svaryaṃ vartamānam pra cakriyeva rodasī marudbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 31, 2.1 ā pra drava harivo mā vi venaḥ piśaṅgarāte abhi naḥ sacasva /
ṚV, 5, 31, 6.1 pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā cakartha /
ṚV, 5, 31, 6.1 pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā cakartha /
ṚV, 5, 33, 2.2 yā itthā maghavann anu joṣaṃ vakṣo abhi prāryaḥ sakṣi janān //
ṚV, 5, 33, 6.2 sa na enīṃ vasavāno rayiṃ dāḥ prārya stuṣe tuvimaghasya dānam //
ṚV, 5, 36, 4.2 pra savyena maghavan yaṃsi rāyaḥ pra dakṣiṇiddharivo mā vi venaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 36, 4.2 pra savyena maghavan yaṃsi rāyaḥ pra dakṣiṇiddharivo mā vi venaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 3.2 uta vā divo asurāya manma prāndhāṃsīva yajyave bharadhvam //
ṚV, 5, 41, 4.1 pra sakṣaṇo divyaḥ kaṇvahotā trito divaḥ sajoṣā vāto agniḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 5.1 pra vo rayiṃ yuktāśvam bharadhvaṃ rāya eṣe 'vase dadhīta dhīḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 6.1 pra vo vāyuṃ rathayujaṃ kṛṇudhvam pra devaṃ vipram panitāram arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 6.1 pra vo vāyuṃ rathayujaṃ kṛṇudhvam pra devaṃ vipram panitāram arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 7.1 upa va eṣe vandyebhiḥ śūṣaiḥ pra yahvī divaś citayadbhir arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 1.1 pra śantamā varuṇaṃ dīdhitī gīr mitram bhagam aditiṃ nūnam aśyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 6.1 marutvato apratītasya jiṣṇor ajūryataḥ pra bravāmā kṛtāni /
ṚV, 5, 42, 13.1 pra sū mahe suśaraṇāya medhāṃ giram bhare navyasīṃ jāyamānām /
ṚV, 5, 42, 14.1 pra suṣṭuti stanayantaṃ ruvantam iᄆas patiṃ jaritar nūnam aśyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 14.2 yo abdimāṁ udanimāṁ iyarti pra vidyutā rodasī ukṣamāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 42, 16.1 praiṣa stomaḥ pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ vanaspatīṃr oṣadhī rāye aśyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 43, 3.1 adhvaryavaś cakṛvāṃso madhūni pra vāyave bharata cāru śukram /
ṚV, 5, 43, 9.1 pra tavyaso namauktiṃ turasyāham pūṣṇa uta vāyor adikṣi /
ṚV, 5, 44, 4.1 pra va ete suyujo yāmann iṣṭaye nīcīr amuṣmai yamya ṛtāvṛdhaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 45, 5.1 eto nv adya sudhyo bhavāma pra ducchunā minavāmā varīyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 46, 2.1 agna indra varuṇa mitra devāḥ śardhaḥ pra yanta mārutota viṣṇo /
ṚV, 5, 48, 2.2 apo apācīr aparā apejate pra pūrvābhis tirate devayur janaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 49, 5.1 pra ye vasubhya īvad ā namo dur ye mitre varuṇe sūktavācaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 52, 1.1 pra śyāvāśva dhṛṣṇuyārcā marudbhir ṛkvabhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 52, 5.2 pra yajñaṃ yajñiyebhyo divo arcā marudbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 52, 8.2 uta sma te śubhe naraḥ pra syandrā yujata tmanā //
ṚV, 5, 52, 16.1 pra ye me bandhveṣe gāṃ vocanta sūrayaḥ pṛśniṃ vocanta mātaram /
ṚV, 5, 53, 7.1 tatṛdānāḥ sindhavaḥ kṣodasā rajaḥ pra sasrur dhenavo yathā /
ṚV, 5, 53, 10.2 anu pra yanti vṛṣṭayaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 53, 12.1 kasmā adya sujātāya rātahavyāya pra yayuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 1.1 pra śardhāya mārutāya svabhānava imāṃ vācam anajā parvatacyute /
ṚV, 5, 54, 2.1 pra vo marutas taviṣā udanyavo vayovṛdho aśvayujaḥ parijrayaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 56, 4.2 aśmānaṃ cit svaryam parvataṃ girim pra cyāvayanti yāmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 56, 7.2 mā vo yāmeṣu marutaś ciraṃ karat pra taṃ ratheṣu codata //
ṚV, 5, 58, 5.1 arā ived acaramā aheva pra pra jāyante akavā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 58, 5.1 arā ived acaramā aheva pra pra jāyante akavā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 59, 1.1 pra va spaᄆ akran suvitāya dāvane 'rcā dive pra pṛthivyā ṛtam bhare /
ṚV, 5, 59, 1.1 pra va spaᄆ akran suvitāya dāvane 'rcā dive pra pṛthivyā ṛtam bhare /
ṚV, 5, 59, 4.2 yūyaṃ ha bhūmiṃ kiraṇaṃ na rejatha pra yad bharadhve suvitāya dāvane //
ṚV, 5, 59, 5.1 aśvā ived aruṣāsaḥ sabandhavaḥ śūrā iva prayudhaḥ prota yuyudhuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 59, 5.2 maryā iva suvṛdho vāvṛdhur naraḥ sūryasya cakṣuḥ pra minanti vṛṣṭibhiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 59, 7.2 aśvāsa eṣām ubhaye yathā viduḥ pra parvatasya nabhanūṃr acucyavuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 60, 1.2 rathair iva pra bhare vājayadbhiḥ pradakṣiṇin marutāṃ stomam ṛdhyām //
ṚV, 5, 64, 2.1 tā bāhavā sucetunā pra yantam asmā arcate /
ṚV, 5, 65, 3.2 svaśvāsaḥ su cetunā vājāṁ abhi pra dāvane //
ṚV, 5, 68, 1.1 pra vo mitrāya gāyata varuṇāya vipā girā /
ṚV, 5, 74, 5.1 pra cyavānāj jujuruṣo vavrim atkaṃ na muñcathaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 76, 2.1 na saṃskṛtam pra mimīto gamiṣṭhānti nūnam aśvinopastuteha /
ṚV, 5, 77, 1.2 prātar hi yajñam aśvinā dadhāte pra śaṃsanti kavayaḥ pūrvabhājaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 82, 9.2 pra ca suvāti savitā //
ṚV, 5, 83, 4.1 pra vātā vānti patayanti vidyuta ud oṣadhīr jihate pinvate svaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 83, 6.1 divo no vṛṣṭim maruto rarīdhvam pra pinvata vṛṣṇo aśvasya dhārāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 84, 1.2 pra yā bhūmim pravatvati mahnā jinoṣi mahini //
ṚV, 5, 84, 2.2 pra yā vājaṃ na heṣantam perum asyasy arjuni //
ṚV, 5, 85, 1.1 pra samrāje bṛhad arcā gabhīram brahma priyaṃ varuṇāya śrutāya /
ṚV, 5, 85, 3.1 nīcīnabāraṃ varuṇaḥ kabandham pra sasarja rodasī antarikṣam /
ṚV, 5, 85, 5.1 imām ū ṣv āsurasya śrutasya mahīm māyāṃ varuṇasya pra vocam /
ṚV, 5, 86, 1.2 dṛᄆhā cit sa pra bhedati dyumnā vāṇīr iva tritaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 87, 1.1 pra vo mahe matayo yantu viṣṇave marutvate girijā evayāmarut /
ṚV, 5, 87, 1.2 pra śardhāya prayajyave sukhādaye tavase bhandadiṣṭaye dhunivratāya śavase //
ṚV, 5, 87, 2.1 pra ye jātā mahinā ye ca nu svayam pra vidmanā bruvata evayāmarut /
ṚV, 5, 87, 2.1 pra ye jātā mahinā ye ca nu svayam pra vidmanā bruvata evayāmarut /
ṚV, 5, 87, 3.1 pra ye divo bṛhataḥ śṛṇvire girā suśukvānaḥ subhva evayāmarut /
ṚV, 5, 87, 3.2 na yeṣām irī sadhastha īṣṭa āṃ agnayo na svavidyutaḥ pra syandrāso dhunīnām //
ṚV, 6, 6, 1.1 pra navyasā sahasaḥ sūnum acchā yajñena gātum ava icchamānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 6, 5.1 adha jihvā pāpatīti pra vṛṣṇo goṣuyudho nāśaniḥ sṛjānā /
ṚV, 6, 8, 1.1 pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū sahaḥ pra nu vocaṃ vidathā jātavedasaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 8, 7.2 rakṣā ca no daduṣāṃ śardho agne vaiśvānara pra ca tārī stavānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 11, 3.1 dhanyā ciddhi tve dhiṣaṇā vaṣṭi pra devāñ janma gṛṇate yajadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 14, 1.2 bhasan nu ṣa pra pūrvya iṣaṃ vurītāvase //
ṚV, 6, 15, 10.2 sa yakṣad viśvā vayunāni vidvān pra havyam agnir amṛteṣu vocat //
ṚV, 6, 15, 13.2 devānām uta yo martyānāṃ yajiṣṭhaḥ sa pra yajatām ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 6, 16, 8.1 tava pra yakṣi saṃdṛśam uta kratuṃ sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 16, 22.1 pra vaḥ sakhāyo agnaye stomaṃ yajñaṃ ca dhṛṣṇuyā /
ṚV, 6, 16, 41.1 pra devaṃ devavītaye bharatā vasuvittamam /
ṚV, 6, 18, 7.1 sa majmanā janima mānuṣāṇām amartyena nāmnāti pra sarsre /
ṚV, 6, 18, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ hasta ā dakṣiṇatrābhi pra manda purudatra māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 12.1 pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghṛṣver divo rarapśe mahimā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 18, 13.1 pra tat te adyā karaṇaṃ kṛtam bhūt kutsaṃ yad āyum atithigvam asmai /
ṚV, 6, 20, 4.2 vadhaiḥ śuṣṇasyāśuṣasya māyāḥ pitvo nārirecīt kiṃcana pra //
ṚV, 6, 20, 6.1 pra śyeno na madiram aṃśum asmai śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 6, 20, 10.1 sanema te 'vasā navya indra pra pūrava stavanta enā yajñaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 20, 12.2 pra yat samudram ati śūra parṣi pārayā turvaśaṃ yaduṃ svasti //
ṚV, 6, 21, 9.1 protaye varuṇam mitram indram marutaḥ kṛṣvāvase no adya /
ṚV, 6, 21, 9.2 pra pūṣaṇaṃ viṣṇum agnim purandhiṃ savitāram oṣadhīḥ parvatāṃś ca //
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.1 sa mandasvā hy anu joṣam ugra pra tvā yajñāsa ime aśnuvantu /
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.2 preme havāsaḥ puruhūtam asme ā tveyaṃ dhīr avasa indra yamyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 24, 3.1 akṣo na cakryoḥ śūra bṛhan pra te mahnā ririce rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 24, 9.1 gambhīreṇa na uruṇāmatrin preṣo yandhi sutapāvan vājān /
ṚV, 6, 26, 4.1 tvaṃ ratham pra bharo yodham ṛṣvam āvo yudhyantaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ daśadyum /
ṚV, 6, 26, 5.1 tvaṃ tad uktham indra barhaṇā kaḥ pra yacchatā sahasrā śūra darṣi /
ṚV, 6, 30, 1.2 pra ririce diva indraḥ pṛthivyā ardham id asya prati rodasī ubhe //
ṚV, 6, 31, 5.2 yāhi prapathinn avasopa madrik pra ca śruta śrāvaya carṣaṇibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 32, 4.2 puruvīrābhir vṛṣabha kṣitīnām ā girvaṇaḥ suvitāya pra yāhi //
ṚV, 6, 36, 2.1 anu pra yeje jana ojo asya satrā dadhire anu vīryāya /
ṚV, 6, 37, 2.1 pro droṇe harayaḥ karmāgman punānāsa ṛjyanto abhūvan /
ṚV, 6, 40, 1.2 uta pra gāya gaṇa ā niṣadyāthā yajñāya gṛṇate vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 41, 2.2 tayā pāhi pra te adhvaryur asthāt saṃ te vajro vartatām indra gavyuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 41, 5.2 śatakrato mādayasvā suteṣu prāsmāṁ ava pṛtanāsu pra vikṣu //
ṚV, 6, 41, 5.2 śatakrato mādayasvā suteṣu prāsmāṁ ava pṛtanāsu pra vikṣu //
ṚV, 6, 42, 4.1 asmā asmā id andhaso 'dhvaryo pra bharā sutam /
ṚV, 6, 44, 11.2 pūrvīṣ ṭa indra niṣṣidho janeṣu jahy asuṣvīn pra vṛhāpṛṇataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 13.1 adhvaryo vīra pra mahe sutānām indrāya bhara sa hy asya rājā /
ṚV, 6, 44, 14.2 tam u pra hoṣi madhumantam asmai somaṃ vīrāya śipriṇe pibadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 44, 17.2 abhiṣeṇāṁ abhy ādediśānān parāca indra pra mṛṇā jahī ca //
ṚV, 6, 44, 20.2 indra pra tubhyaṃ vṛṣabhiḥ sutānāṃ vṛṣṇe bharanti vṛṣabhāya somam //
ṚV, 6, 45, 4.1 sakhāyo brahmavāhase 'rcata pra ca gāyata /
ṚV, 6, 45, 24.1 kuvitsasya pra hi vrajaṃ gomantaṃ dasyuhā gamat /
ṚV, 6, 45, 25.1 imā u tvā śatakrato 'bhi pra ṇonuvur giraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 7.1 indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya pra no naya prataraṃ vasyo accha /
ṚV, 6, 47, 7.1 indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya pra no naya prataraṃ vasyo accha /
ṚV, 6, 47, 20.2 bṛhaspate pra cikitsā gaviṣṭāv itthā sate jaritra indra panthām //
ṚV, 6, 48, 1.2 pra pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam priyam mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam //
ṚV, 6, 48, 1.2 pra pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam priyam mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam //
ṚV, 6, 49, 4.1 pra vāyum acchā bṛhatī manīṣā bṛhadrayiṃ viśvavāraṃ rathaprām /
ṚV, 6, 49, 8.2 sa no rāsacchurudhaś candrāgrā dhiyaṃ dhiyaṃ sīṣadhāti pra pūṣā //
ṚV, 6, 49, 12.1 pra vīrāya pra tavase turāyājā yūtheva paśurakṣir astam /
ṚV, 6, 49, 12.1 pra vīrāya pra tavase turāyājā yūtheva paśurakṣir astam /
ṚV, 6, 49, 14.2 tad oṣadhībhir abhi rātiṣāco bhagaḥ purandhir jinvatu pra rāye //
ṚV, 6, 54, 6.1 pūṣann anu pra gā ihi yajamānasya sunvataḥ /
ṚV, 6, 57, 5.1 tām pūṣṇaḥ sumatiṃ vayaṃ vṛkṣasya pra vayām iva /
ṚV, 6, 59, 1.1 pra nu vocā suteṣu vāṃ vīryā yāni cakrathuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 59, 9.2 ā na iha pra yacchataṃ rayiṃ viśvāyupoṣasam //
ṚV, 6, 61, 4.1 pra ṇo devī sarasvatī vājebhir vājinīvatī /
ṚV, 6, 61, 13.1 pra yā mahimnā mahināsu cekite dyumnebhir anyā apasām apastamā /
ṚV, 6, 63, 4.1 ūrdhvo vām agnir adhvareṣv asthāt pra rātir eti jūrṇinī ghṛtācī /
ṚV, 6, 63, 4.2 pra hotā gūrtamanā urāṇo 'yukta yo nāsatyā havīman //
ṚV, 6, 63, 5.2 pra māyābhir māyinā bhūtam atra narā nṛtū janiman yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 6, 63, 6.2 pra vāṃ vayo vapuṣe 'nu paptan nakṣad vāṇī suṣṭutā dhiṣṇyā vām //
ṚV, 6, 63, 7.2 pra vāṃ ratho manojavā asarjīṣaḥ pṛkṣa iṣidho anu pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 6, 66, 9.1 pra citram arkaṃ gṛṇate turāya mārutāya svatavase bharadhvam /
ṚV, 6, 67, 2.1 iyam mad vām pra stṛṇīte manīṣopa priyā namasā barhir accha /
ṚV, 6, 67, 4.2 pra yā mahi mahāntā jāyamānā ghorā martāya ripave ni dīdhaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 67, 9.1 pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhan priyā dhāma yuvadhitā minanti /
ṚV, 6, 68, 4.2 praibhya indrāvaruṇā mahitvā dyauś ca pṛthivi bhūtam urvī //
ṚV, 6, 68, 6.2 asme sa indrāvaruṇāv api ṣyāt pra yo bhanakti vanuṣām aśastīḥ //
ṚV, 6, 68, 7.2 yeṣāṃ śuṣmaḥ pṛtanāsu sāhvān pra sadyo dyumnā tirate taturiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 68, 9.1 pra samrāje bṛhate manma nu priyam arca devāya varuṇāya saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 69, 2.2 pra vāṃ giraḥ śasyamānā avantu pra stomāso gīyamānāso arkaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 69, 2.2 pra vāṃ giraḥ śasyamānā avantu pra stomāso gīyamānāso arkaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 70, 3.2 pra prajābhir jāyate dharmaṇas pari yuvoḥ siktā viṣurūpāṇi savratā //
ṚV, 6, 72, 3.2 prārṇāṃsy airayataṃ nadīnām ā samudrāṇi paprathuḥ purūṇi //
ṚV, 6, 74, 1.1 somārudrā dhārayethām asuryam pra vām iṣṭayo 'ram aśnuvantu /
ṚV, 6, 74, 4.2 pra no muñcataṃ varuṇasya pāśād gopāyataṃ naḥ sumanasyamānā //
ṚV, 6, 75, 16.2 gacchāmitrān pra padyasva māmīṣāṃ kaṃ canoc chiṣaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 4.1 pra te agnayo 'gnibhyo varaṃ niḥ suvīrāsaḥ śośucanta dyumantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 7.2 pra nisvaraṃ cātayasvāmīvām //
ṚV, 7, 1, 22.1 mā no agne durbhṛtaye sacaiṣu deveddheṣv agniṣu pra vocaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 4.1 saparyavo bharamāṇā abhijñu pra vṛñjate namasā barhir agnau /
ṚV, 7, 4, 1.1 pra vaḥ śukrāya bhānave bharadhvaṃ havyam matiṃ cāgnaye supūtam /
ṚV, 7, 5, 1.1 prāgnaye tavase bharadhvaṃ giraṃ divo arataye pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 6, 1.1 pra samrājo asurasya praśastim puṃsaḥ kṛṣṭīnām anumādyasya /
ṚV, 7, 6, 1.2 indrasyeva pra tavasas kṛtāni vande dāruṃ vandamāno vivakmi //
ṚV, 7, 6, 3.2 pra pra tān dasyūṃr agnir vivāya pūrvaś cakārāparāṁ ayajyūn //
ṚV, 7, 6, 3.2 pra pra tān dasyūṃr agnir vivāya pūrvaś cakārāparāṁ ayajyūn //
ṚV, 7, 7, 1.1 pra vo devaṃ cit sahasānam agnim aśvaṃ na vājinaṃ hiṣe namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 7, 6.2 pra ye viśas tiranta śroṣamāṇā ā ye me asya dīdhayann ṛtasya //
ṚV, 7, 8, 4.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 4.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 11, 3.1 triś cid aktoḥ pra cikitur vasūni tve antar dāśuṣe martyāya /
ṚV, 7, 13, 1.1 prāgnaye viśvaśuce dhiyandhe 'suraghne manma dhītim bharadhvam /
ṚV, 7, 18, 19.1 āvad indraṃ yamunā tṛtsavaś ca prātra bhedaṃ sarvatātā muṣāyat /
ṚV, 7, 18, 21.1 pra ye gṛhād amamadus tvāyā parāśaraḥ śatayātur vasiṣṭhaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 19, 1.1 yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ekaḥ kṛṣṭīś cyāvayati pra viśvāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 19, 3.2 pra paurukutsiṃ trasadasyum āvaḥ kṣetrasātā vṛtrahatyeṣu pūrum //
ṚV, 7, 20, 5.2 pra yaḥ senānīr adha nṛbhyo astīnaḥ satvā gaveṣaṇaḥ sa dhṛṣṇuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 21, 2.1 pra yanti yajñaṃ vipayanti barhiḥ somamādo vidathe dudhravācaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.1 yoniṣ ṭa indra sadane akāri tam ā nṛbhiḥ puruhūta pra yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 6.1 evā na indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṃ sumatiṃ vevidāma /
ṚV, 7, 25, 6.1 evā na indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṃ sumatiṃ vevidāma /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 31, 1.1 pra va indrāya mādanaṃ haryaśvāya gāyata /
ṚV, 7, 31, 4.1 vayam indra tvāyavo 'bhi pra ṇonumo vṛṣan /
ṚV, 7, 31, 10.1 pra vo mahe mahivṛdhe bharadhvam pracetase pra sumatiṃ kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 31, 10.1 pra vo mahe mahivṛdhe bharadhvam pracetase pra sumatiṃ kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 31, 10.2 viśaḥ pūrvīḥ pra carā carṣaṇiprāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 33, 14.1 ukthabhṛtaṃ sāmabhṛtam bibharti grāvāṇam bibhrat pra vadāty agre /
ṚV, 7, 34, 1.1 pra śukraitu devī manīṣā asmat sutaṣṭo ratho na vājī //
ṚV, 7, 34, 5.1 abhi pra sthātāheva yajñaṃ yāteva patman tmanā hinota //
ṚV, 7, 34, 9.1 abhi vo devīṃ dhiyaṃ dadhidhvam pra vo devatrā vācaṃ kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 7, 34, 18.1 uta na eṣu nṛṣu śravo dhuḥ pra rāye yantu śardhanto aryaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 36, 1.1 pra brahmaitu sadanād ṛtasya vi raśmibhiḥ sasṛje sūryo gāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 4.2 pra yo manyuṃ ririkṣato mināty ā sukratum aryamaṇaṃ vavṛtyām //
ṚV, 7, 36, 8.1 pra vo mahīm aramatiṃ kṛṇudhvam pra pūṣaṇaṃ vidathyaṃ na vīram /
ṚV, 7, 36, 8.1 pra vo mahīm aramatiṃ kṛṇudhvam pra pūṣaṇaṃ vidathyaṃ na vīram /
ṚV, 7, 39, 2.1 pra vāvṛje suprayā barhir eṣām ā viśpatīva bīriṭa iyāte /
ṚV, 7, 41, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 7, 41, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 7, 42, 1.1 pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta pra krandanur nabhanyasya vetu /
ṚV, 7, 42, 1.1 pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta pra krandanur nabhanyasya vetu /
ṚV, 7, 42, 1.2 pra dhenava udapruto navanta yujyātām adrī adhvarasya peśaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 42, 3.1 sam u vo yajñam mahayan namobhiḥ pra hotā mandro ririca upāke /
ṚV, 7, 43, 1.1 pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan dyāvā namobhiḥ pṛthivī iṣadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 43, 2.1 pra yajña etu hetvo na saptir ud yacchadhvaṃ samanaso ghṛtācīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.1 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhiḥ sabādha īᄆe bṛhatī yajatre /
ṚV, 7, 53, 2.1 pra pūrvaje pitarā navyasībhir gīrbhiḥ kṛṇudhvaṃ sadane ṛtasya /
ṚV, 7, 56, 14.1 pra budhnyā va īrate mahāṃsi pra nāmāni prayajyavas tiradhvam /
ṚV, 7, 56, 14.1 pra budhnyā va īrate mahāṃsi pra nāmāni prayajyavas tiradhvam /
ṚV, 7, 57, 1.1 madhvo vo nāma mārutaṃ yajatrāḥ pra yajñeṣu śavasā madanti /
ṚV, 7, 57, 5.2 pra ṇo 'vata sumatibhir yajatrāḥ pra vājebhis tirata puṣyase naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 57, 5.2 pra ṇo 'vata sumatibhir yajatrāḥ pra vājebhis tirata puṣyase naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 58, 1.1 pra sākamukṣe arcatā gaṇāya yo daivyasya dhāmnas tuviṣmān /
ṚV, 7, 58, 2.2 pra ye mahobhir ojasota santi viśvo vo yāman bhayate svardṛk //
ṚV, 7, 58, 3.2 gato nādhvā vi tirāti jantum pra ṇa spārhābhir ūtibhis tireta //
ṚV, 7, 58, 4.2 yuṣmotaḥ samrāᄆ uta hanti vṛtram pra tad vo astu dhūtayo deṣṇam //
ṚV, 7, 58, 6.1 pra sā vāci suṣṭutir maghonām idaṃ sūktam maruto juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 59, 2.2 pra sa kṣayaṃ tirate vi mahīr iṣo yo vo varāya dāśati //
ṚV, 7, 61, 2.1 pra vāṃ sa mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāvā vipro manmāni dīrghaśrud iyarti /
ṚV, 7, 61, 3.1 proror mitrāvaruṇā pṛthivyāḥ pra diva ṛṣvād bṛhataḥ sudānū /
ṚV, 7, 61, 3.1 proror mitrāvaruṇā pṛthivyāḥ pra diva ṛṣvād bṛhataḥ sudānū /
ṚV, 7, 61, 4.2 ayan māsā ayajvanām avīrāḥ pra yajñamanmā vṛjanaṃ tirāte //
ṚV, 7, 61, 6.2 pra vām manmāny ṛcase navāni kṛtāni brahma jujuṣann imāni //
ṚV, 7, 62, 2.2 pra no mitrāya varuṇāya voco 'nāgaso aryamṇe agnaye ca //
ṚV, 7, 62, 5.1 pra bāhavā sisṛtaṃ jīvase na ā no gavyūtim ukṣataṃ ghṛtena /
ṚV, 7, 64, 1.1 divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām pra vāṃ ghṛtasya nirṇijo dadīran /
ṚV, 7, 64, 3.1 mitras tan no varuṇo devo aryaḥ pra sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ pathibhir nayantu /
ṚV, 7, 66, 1.1 pra mitrayor varuṇayo stomo na etu śūṣyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 66, 5.1 suprāvīr astu sa kṣayaḥ pra nu yāman sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 67, 9.2 pra ye bandhuṃ sūnṛtābhis tirante gavyā pṛñcanto aśvyā maghāni //
ṚV, 7, 68, 2.1 pra vām andhāṃsi madyāny asthur araṃ gantaṃ haviṣo vītaye me /
ṚV, 7, 68, 3.1 pra vāṃ ratho manojavā iyarti tiro rajāṃsy aśvinā śatotiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 70, 1.1 ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ naḥ pra tat sthānam avāci vām pṛthivyām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 5.2 prati pra yātaṃ varam ā janāyāsme vām astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā //
ṚV, 7, 70, 6.2 upa pra yātaṃ varam ā vasiṣṭham imā brahmāṇy ṛcyante yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 7, 72, 4.1 vi ced ucchanty aśvinā uṣāsaḥ pra vām brahmāṇi kāravo bharante /
ṚV, 7, 74, 6.1 pra ye yayur avṛkāso rathā iva nṛpātāro janānām /
ṚV, 7, 75, 2.1 mahe no adya suvitāya bodhy uṣo mahe saubhagāya pra yandhi /
ṚV, 7, 76, 2.1 pra me panthā devayānā adṛśrann amardhanto vasubhir iṣkṛtāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 82, 6.2 ajāmim anyaḥ śnathayantam ātirad dabhrebhir anyaḥ pra vṛṇoti bhūyasaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 83, 4.1 indrāvaruṇā vadhanābhir aprati bhedaṃ vanvantā pra sudāsam āvatam /
ṚV, 7, 83, 6.2 yatra rājabhir daśabhir nibādhitam pra sudāsam āvataṃ tṛtsubhiḥ saha //
ṚV, 7, 84, 1.2 pra vāṃ ghṛtācī bāhvor dadhānā pari tmanā viṣurūpā jigāti //
ṚV, 7, 84, 3.2 upo rayir devajūto na etu pra ṇa spārhābhir ūtibhis tiretam //
ṚV, 7, 84, 4.2 pra ya ādityo anṛtā mināty amitā śūro dayate vasūni //
ṚV, 7, 86, 1.2 pra nākam ṛṣvaṃ nunude bṛhantaṃ dvitā nakṣatram paprathac ca bhūma //
ṚV, 7, 86, 4.2 pra tan me voco dūᄆabha svadhāvo 'va tvānenā namasā tura iyām //
ṚV, 7, 87, 1.1 radat patho varuṇaḥ sūryāya prārṇāṃsi samudriyā nadīnām /
ṚV, 7, 88, 1.1 pra śundhyuvaṃ varuṇāya preṣṭhām matiṃ vasiṣṭha mīᄆhuṣe bharasva /
ṚV, 7, 88, 3.1 ā yad ruhāva varuṇaś ca nāvam pra yat samudram īrayāva madhyam /
ṚV, 7, 88, 3.2 adhi yad apāṃ snubhiś carāva pra preṅkha īṅkhayāvahai śubhe kam //
ṚV, 7, 90, 1.1 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire vām adhvaryubhir madhumantaḥ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 92, 2.1 pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthāt somam indrāya vāyave pibadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 92, 2.2 pra yad vām madhvo agriyam bharanty adhvaryavo devayantaḥ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 92, 3.1 pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā niyudbhir vāyav iṣṭaye duroṇe /
ṚV, 7, 93, 4.2 indrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā pra no navyebhis tirataṃ deṣṇaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 95, 1.1 pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣā sarasvatī dharuṇam āyasī pūḥ /
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.1 jajñānaḥ somaṃ sahase papātha pra te mātā mahimānam uvāca /
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.1 prendrasya vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra /
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.1 prendrasya vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra /
ṚV, 7, 100, 1.2 pra yaḥ satrācā manasā yajāta etāvantaṃ naryam āvivāsāt //
ṚV, 7, 100, 3.2 pra viṣṇur astu tavasas tavīyān tveṣaṃ hy asya sthavirasya nāma //
ṚV, 7, 100, 5.1 pra tat te adya śipiviṣṭa nāmāryaḥ śaṃsāmi vayunāni vidvān /
ṚV, 7, 100, 6.1 kim it te viṣṇo paricakṣyam bhūt pra yad vavakṣe śipiviṣṭo asmi /
ṚV, 7, 101, 1.1 tisro vācaḥ pra vada jyotiragrā yā etad duhre madhudogham ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 102, 1.1 parjanyāya pra gāyata divas putrāya mīᄆhuṣe /
ṚV, 7, 103, 1.2 vācam parjanyajinvitām pra maṇḍūkā avādiṣuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 103, 9.1 devahitiṃ jugupur dvādaśasya ṛtuṃ naro na pra minanty ete /
ṚV, 7, 103, 10.2 gavām maṇḍūkā dadataḥ śatāni sahasrasāve pra tiranta āyuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 3.1 indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antar anārambhaṇe tamasi pra vidhyatam /
ṚV, 7, 104, 17.1 pra yā jigāti khargaleva naktam apa druhā tanvaṃ gūhamānā /
ṚV, 7, 104, 19.1 pra vartaya divo aśmānam indra somaśitam maghavan saṃ śiśādhi /
ṚV, 7, 104, 22.2 suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṃ dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra //
ṚV, 8, 1, 7.2 alarṣi yudhma khajakṛt purandara pra gāyatrā agāsiṣuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 1, 8.1 prāsmai gāyatram arcata vāvātur yaḥ purandaraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 1, 16.2 upastutir maghonām pra tvāvatv adhā te vaśmi suṣṭutim //
ṚV, 8, 2, 13.2 pred u harivaḥ śrutasya //
ṚV, 8, 2, 19.1 o ṣu pra yāhi vājebhir mā hṛṇīthā abhy asmān /
ṚV, 8, 4, 5.1 pra cakre sahasā saho babhañja manyum ojasā /
ṚV, 8, 4, 12.2 idaṃ te annaṃ yujyaṃ samukṣitaṃ tasyehi pra dravā piba //
ṚV, 8, 4, 15.1 pra pūṣaṇaṃ vṛṇīmahe yujyāya purūvasum /
ṚV, 8, 6, 2.1 prajām ṛtasya piprataḥ pra yad bharanta vahnayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 7.1 imā abhi pra ṇonumo vipām agreṣu dhītayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 8.1 guhā satīr upa tmanā pra yacchocanta dhītayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 9.1 pra tam indra naśīmahi rayiṃ gomantam aśvinam /
ṚV, 8, 6, 9.2 pra brahma pūrvacittaye //
ṚV, 8, 6, 32.1 imām ma indra suṣṭutiṃ juṣasva pra su mām ava /
ṚV, 8, 6, 32.2 uta pra vardhayā matim //
ṚV, 8, 7, 1.1 pra yad vas triṣṭubham iṣam maruto vipro akṣarat /
ṚV, 8, 7, 4.1 vapanti maruto miham pra vepayanti parvatān /
ṚV, 8, 8, 5.2 svāhā stomasya vardhanā pra kavī dhītibhir narā //
ṚV, 8, 8, 10.2 viśvāny aśvinā yuvam pra dhītāny agacchatam //
ṚV, 8, 8, 16.1 prāsmā ūrjaṃ ghṛtaścutam aśvinā yacchataṃ yuvam /
ṚV, 8, 8, 22.1 pra vāṃ stomāḥ suvṛktayo giro vardhantv aśvinā /
ṚV, 8, 9, 1.2 prāsmai yacchatam avṛkam pṛthu chardir yuyutaṃ yā arātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 9, 16.1 abhutsy u pra devyā sākaṃ vācāham aśvinoḥ /
ṚV, 8, 9, 17.1 pra bodhayoṣo aśvinā pra devi sūnṛte mahi /
ṚV, 8, 9, 17.1 pra bodhayoṣo aśvinā pra devi sūnṛte mahi /
ṚV, 8, 9, 17.2 pra yajñahotar ānuṣak pra madāya śravo bṛhat //
ṚV, 8, 9, 17.2 pra yajñahotar ānuṣak pra madāya śravo bṛhat //
ṚV, 8, 9, 19.2 yad vā vāṇīr anūṣata pra devayanto aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 9, 20.1 pra dyumnāya pra śavase pra nṛṣāhyāya śarmaṇe /
ṚV, 8, 9, 20.1 pra dyumnāya pra śavase pra nṛṣāhyāya śarmaṇe /
ṚV, 8, 9, 20.1 pra dyumnāya pra śavase pra nṛṣāhyāya śarmaṇe /
ṚV, 8, 9, 20.2 pra dakṣāya pracetasā //
ṚV, 8, 10, 3.2 yayor asti pra ṇaḥ sakhyaṃ deveṣv adhy āpyam //
ṚV, 8, 10, 4.1 yayor adhi pra yajñā asūre santi sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 12, 8.2 ād it ta indriyam mahi pra vāvṛdhe //
ṚV, 8, 12, 9.2 agnir vaneva sāsahiḥ pra vāvṛdhe //
ṚV, 8, 12, 23.2 arkair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ sam ojase //
ṚV, 8, 12, 31.2 jāmim padeva pipratīm prādhvare //
ṚV, 8, 12, 32.2 nābhā yajñasya dohanā prādhvare //
ṚV, 8, 12, 33.2 hoteva pūrvacittaye prādhvare //
ṚV, 8, 13, 14.1 ā tū gahi pra tu drava matsvā sutasya gomataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 15, 1.1 tam v abhi pra gāyata puruhūtam puruṣṭutam /
ṚV, 8, 16, 1.1 pra samrājaṃ carṣaṇīnām indraṃ stotā navyaṃ gīrbhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 17, 7.2 pra soma indra sarpatu //
ṚV, 8, 17, 12.2 ākhaṇḍala pra hūyase //
ṚV, 8, 18, 22.2 pra sū na āyur jīvase tiretana //
ṚV, 8, 19, 2.2 asya medhasya somyasya sobhare prem adhvarāya pūrvyam //
ṚV, 8, 19, 27.1 pitur na putraḥ subhṛto duroṇa ā devāṃ etu pra ṇo haviḥ //
ṚV, 8, 19, 30.1 pra so agne tavotibhiḥ suvīrābhis tirate vājabharmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 20, 4.2 pra dhanvāny airata śubhrakhādayo yad ejatha svabhānavaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 21, 9.1 yo na idam idaṃ purā pra vasya ānināya tam u va stuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 21, 12.2 nṛbhir vṛtraṃ hanyāma śūśuyāma cāver indra pra ṇo dhiyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 21, 16.2 dṛᄆhā cid aryaḥ pra mṛśābhy ā bhara na te dāmāna ādabhe //
ṚV, 8, 22, 6.2 tā vām adya sumatibhiḥ śubhas patī aśvinā pra stuvīmahi //
ṚV, 8, 24, 13.2 pra rādhasā codayāte mahitvanā //
ṚV, 8, 27, 3.1 pra sū na etv adhvaro 'gnā deveṣu pūrvyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 27, 3.2 ādityeṣu pra varuṇe dhṛtavrate marutsu viśvabhānuṣu //
ṚV, 8, 27, 8.1 ā pra yāta maruto viṣṇo aśvinā pūṣan mākīnayā dhiyā /
ṚV, 8, 27, 10.2 pra ṇaḥ pūrvasmai suvitāya vocata makṣū sumnāya navyase //
ṚV, 8, 27, 15.1 pra vaḥ śaṃsāmy adruhaḥ saṃstha upastutīnām /
ṚV, 8, 27, 16.1 pra sa kṣayaṃ tirate vi mahīr iṣo yo vo varāya dāśati /
ṚV, 8, 27, 16.2 pra prajābhir jāyate dharmaṇas pary ariṣṭaḥ sarva edhate //
ṚV, 8, 29, 8.1 vibhir dvā carata ekayā saha pra pravāseva vasataḥ //
ṚV, 8, 31, 17.1 nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na pra yoṣan na yoṣati /
ṚV, 8, 32, 1.1 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇaḥ kaṇvā indrasya gāthayā /
ṚV, 8, 32, 27.1 pra va ugrāya niṣṭure 'ṣāᄆhāya prasakṣiṇe /
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.1 jayataṃ ca pra stutaṃ ca pra cāvatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.1 jayataṃ ca pra stutaṃ ca pra cāvatam prajāṃ ca dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dhattam /
ṚV, 8, 36, 7.2 pra trasadasyum āvitha tvam eka in nṛṣāhya indra brahmāṇi vardhayan //
ṚV, 8, 37, 1.1 predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitha pra sunvataḥ śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 1.1 predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitha pra sunvataḥ śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 7.2 pra trasadasyum āvitha tvam eka in nṛṣāhya indra kṣatrāṇi vardhayan //
ṚV, 8, 39, 3.2 sa deveṣu pra cikiddhi tvaṃ hy asi pūrvyaḥ śivo dūto vivasvato nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 5.1 pra brahmāṇi nabhākavad indrāgnibhyām irajyata /
ṚV, 8, 44, 30.2 pra ṇa āyur vaso tira //
ṚV, 8, 45, 25.2 tā saṃsatsu pra vocata //
ṚV, 8, 45, 28.2 samānam u pra śaṃsiṣam //
ṚV, 8, 45, 31.1 yad dadhiṣe manasyasi mandānaḥ pred iyakṣasi /
ṚV, 8, 46, 18.2 yajñam mahiṣvaṇīnāṃ sumnaṃ tuviṣvaṇīnām prādhvare //
ṚV, 8, 46, 28.2 aśveṣitaṃ rajeṣitaṃ śuneṣitam prājma tad idaṃ nu tat //
ṚV, 8, 48, 4.2 sakheva sakhya uruśaṃsa dhīraḥ pra ṇa āyur jīvase soma tārīḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.1 agniṃ na mā mathitaṃ saṃ didīpaḥ pra cakṣaya kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ /
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.2 athā hi te mada ā soma manye revāṁ iva pra carā puṣṭim accha //
ṚV, 8, 48, 7.2 soma rājan pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tārīr ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi //
ṚV, 8, 49, 1.1 abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam indram arca yathā vide /
ṚV, 8, 49, 2.1 śatānīkeva pra jigāti dhṛṣṇuyā hanti vṛtrāṇi dāśuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 49, 2.2 girer iva pra rasā asya pinvire datrāṇi purubhojasaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 49, 4.2 ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat //
ṚV, 8, 50, 1.1 pra su śrutaṃ surādhasam arcā śakram abhiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 8, 50, 6.1 pra vīram ugraṃ viviciṃ dhanaspṛtaṃ vibhūtiṃ rādhaso mahaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 51, 8.1 pra yo nanakṣe abhy ojasā kriviṃ vadhaiḥ śuṣṇaṃ nighoṣayan /
ṚV, 8, 52, 5.2 ayāmann ugro maghavā purūvasur gor aśvasya pra dātu naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 52, 7.1 kadācana pra yucchasy ubhe ni pāsi janmanī /
ṚV, 8, 53, 6.2 pra sū tirā śacībhir ye ta ukthinaḥ kratum punata ānuṣak //
ṚV, 8, 57, 4.2 pibataṃ somam madhumantam asme pra dāśvāṃsam avataṃ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 59, 1.1 imāni vām bhāgadheyāni sisrata indrāvaruṇā pra mahe suteṣu vām /
ṚV, 8, 59, 7.2 prajām puṣṭim bhūtim asmāsu dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 60, 10.1 pāhi viśvasmād rakṣaso arāvṇaḥ pra sma vājeṣu no 'va /
ṚV, 8, 60, 16.2 bhinatsy adriṃ tapasā vi śociṣā prāgne tiṣṭha janāṁ ati //
ṚV, 8, 61, 9.2 sa pra mamandat tvāyā śatakrato prācāmanyo ahaṃsana //
ṚV, 8, 62, 1.1 pro asmā upastutim bharatā yaj jujoṣati /
ṚV, 8, 62, 2.2 pūrvīr ati pra vāvṛdhe viśvā jātāny ojasā bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 64, 10.2 tasyehi pra dravā piba //
ṚV, 8, 66, 8.2 semaṃ na stomaṃ jujuṣāṇa ā gahīndra pra citrayā dhiyā //
ṚV, 8, 66, 11.2 purūtamāsaḥ puruhūta vajrivo bhṛtiṃ na pra bharāmasi //
ṚV, 8, 67, 9.2 devā abhi pra mṛkṣata //
ṚV, 8, 69, 1.1 pra pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam mandadvīrāyendave /
ṚV, 8, 69, 1.1 pra pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam mandadvīrāyendave /
ṚV, 8, 69, 4.1 abhi pra gopatiṃ girendram arca yathā vide /
ṚV, 8, 71, 6.2 pra ṇo naya vasyo accha //
ṚV, 8, 73, 9.1 pra saptavadhrir āśasā dhārām agner aśāyata /
ṚV, 8, 79, 2.2 prem andhaḥ khyan niḥ śroṇo bhūt //
ṚV, 8, 79, 6.2 prem āyus tārīd atīrṇam //
ṚV, 8, 80, 4.1 indra pra ṇo ratham ava paścāc cit santam adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 81, 5.1 pra stoṣad upa gāsiṣac chravat sāma gīyamānam /
ṚV, 8, 81, 6.1 ā no bhara dakṣiṇenābhi savyena pra mṛśa /
ṚV, 8, 82, 1.1 ā pra drava parāvato 'rvāvataś ca vṛtrahan /
ṚV, 8, 82, 5.2 pra soma indra hūyate //
ṚV, 8, 83, 8.1 pra bhrātṛtvaṃ sudānavo 'dha dvitā samānyā /
ṚV, 8, 88, 5.1 pra hi ririkṣa ojasā divo antebhyas pari /
ṚV, 8, 89, 3.1 pra va indrāya bṛhate maruto brahmārcata /
ṚV, 8, 89, 4.1 abhi pra bhara dhṛṣatā dhṛṣanmanaḥ śravaś cit te asad bṛhat /
ṚV, 8, 90, 6.2 mahīva kṛttiḥ śaraṇā ta indra pra te sumnā no aśnavan //
ṚV, 8, 92, 1.1 pāntam ā vo andhasa indram abhi pra gāyata /
ṚV, 8, 93, 16.1 śrutaṃ vo vṛtrahantamam pra śardhaṃ carṣaṇīnām /
ṚV, 8, 93, 19.1 kayā tvaṃ na ūtyābhi pra mandase vṛṣan /
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.2 pra parvatā anavanta pra gāvaḥ pra brahmāṇo abhinakṣanta indram //
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.2 pra parvatā anavanta pra gāvaḥ pra brahmāṇo abhinakṣanta indram //
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.2 pra parvatā anavanta pra gāvaḥ pra brahmāṇo abhinakṣanta indram //
ṚV, 8, 100, 3.1 pra su stomam bharata vājayanta indrāya satyaṃ yadi satyam asti /
ṚV, 8, 100, 7.1 pra nūnaṃ dhāvatā pṛthaṅ neha yo vo avāvarīt /
ṚV, 8, 101, 3.1 pra yo vām mitrāvaruṇājiro dūto adravat /
ṚV, 8, 101, 5.1 pra mitrāya prāryamṇe sacathyam ṛtāvaso /
ṚV, 8, 101, 5.1 pra mitrāya prāryamṇe sacathyam ṛtāvaso /
ṚV, 8, 101, 15.2 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa //
ṚV, 8, 103, 2.1 pra daivodāso agnir devāṁ acchā na majmanā /
ṚV, 8, 103, 4.1 pra yaṃ rāye ninīṣasi marto yas te vaso dāśat /
ṚV, 8, 103, 6.2 madhor na pātrā prathamāny asmai pra stomā yanty agnaye //
ṚV, 8, 103, 8.1 pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata ṛtāvne bṛhate śukraśociṣe /
ṚV, 9, 7, 2.1 pra dhārā madhvo agriyo mahīr apo vi gāhate /
ṚV, 9, 7, 3.1 pra yujo vāco agriyo vṛṣāva cakradad vane /
ṚV, 9, 9, 2.1 pra pra kṣayāya panyase janāya juṣṭo adruhe /
ṚV, 9, 9, 2.1 pra pra kṣayāya panyase janāya juṣṭo adruhe /
ṚV, 9, 10, 1.1 pra svānāso rathā ivārvanto na śravasyavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 12, 6.1 pra vācam indur iṣyati samudrasyādhi viṣṭapi /
ṚV, 9, 13, 2.1 pavamānam avasyavo vipram abhi pra gāyata /
ṚV, 9, 16, 1.1 pra te sotāra oṇyo rasam madāya ghṛṣvaye /
ṚV, 9, 16, 4.1 pra punānasya cetasā somaḥ pavitre arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 16, 5.1 pra tvā namobhir indava indra somā asṛkṣata /
ṚV, 9, 17, 1.1 pra nimneneva sindhavo ghnanto vṛtrāṇi bhūrṇayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 18, 2.1 tvaṃ vipras tvaṃ kavir madhu pra jātam andhasaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 20, 1.1 pra kavir devavītaye 'vyo vārebhir arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 22, 1.1 ete somāsa āśavo rathā iva pra vājinaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 24, 1.1 pra somāso adhanviṣuḥ pavamānāsa indavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 24, 3.1 pra pavamāna dhanvasi somendrāya pātave /
ṚV, 9, 29, 1.1 prāsya dhārā akṣaran vṛṣṇaḥ sutasyaujasā /
ṚV, 9, 30, 1.1 pra dhārā asya śuṣmiṇo vṛthā pavitre akṣaran /
ṚV, 9, 30, 4.1 pra somo ati dhārayā pavamāno asiṣyadat /
ṚV, 9, 31, 1.1 pra somāsaḥ svādhyaḥ pavamānāso akramuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 32, 1.1 pra somāso madacyutaḥ śravase no maghonaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 33, 1.1 pra somāso vipaścito 'pāṃ na yanty ūrmayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 34, 1.1 pra suvāno dhārayā tanendur hinvāno arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 35, 4.1 pra vājam indur iṣyati siṣāsan vājasā ṛṣiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 41, 1.1 pra ye gāvo na bhūrṇayas tveṣā ayāso akramuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 44, 1.1 pra ṇa indo mahe tana ūrmiṃ na bibhrad arṣasi /
ṚV, 9, 57, 1.1 pra te dhārā asaścato divo na yanti vṛṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 60, 1.1 pra gāyatreṇa gāyata pavamānaṃ vicarṣaṇim /
ṚV, 9, 62, 28.1 pra te divo na vṛṣṭayo dhārā yanty asaścataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 63, 16.1 pra soma madhumattamo rāye arṣa pavitra ā /
ṚV, 9, 64, 4.1 asṛkṣata pra vājino gavyā somāso aśvayā /
ṚV, 9, 64, 7.1 pavamānasya viśvavit pra te sargā asṛkṣata /
ṚV, 9, 64, 16.1 pra hinvānāsa indavo 'cchā samudram āśavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 64, 19.2 pra yat samudra āhitaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 65, 7.1 pra somāya vyaśvavat pavamānāya gāyata /
ṚV, 9, 65, 26.1 pra śukrāso vayojuvo hinvānāso na saptayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 66, 7.1 pra soma yāhi dhārayā suta indrāya matsaraḥ /
ṚV, 9, 66, 13.1 pra ṇa indo mahe raṇa āpo arṣanti sindhavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 66, 28.1 pra suvāna indur akṣāḥ pavitram aty avyayam /
ṚV, 9, 67, 15.1 pari pra soma te raso 'sarji kalaśe sutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 67, 28.1 pra pyāyasva pra syandasva soma viśvebhir aṃśubhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 67, 28.1 pra pyāyasva pra syandasva soma viśvebhir aṃśubhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 1.1 pra devam acchā madhumanta indavo 'siṣyadanta gāva ā na dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 4.1 sa mātarā vicaran vājayann apaḥ pra medhiraḥ svadhayā pinvate padam /
ṚV, 9, 69, 9.1 ete somāḥ pavamānāsa indraṃ rathā iva pra yayuḥ sātim accha /
ṚV, 9, 70, 4.1 sa mṛjyamāno daśabhiḥ sukarmabhiḥ pra madhyamāsu mātṛṣu prame sacā /
ṚV, 9, 71, 2.1 pra kṛṣṭiheva śūṣa eti roruvad asuryaṃ varṇaṃ ni riṇīte asya tam /
ṚV, 9, 75, 5.1 pari soma pra dhanvā svastaye nṛbhiḥ punāno abhi vāsayāśiram /
ṚV, 9, 76, 3.2 pra ṇaḥ pinva vidyud abhreva rodasī dhiyā na vājāṁ upa māsi śaśvataḥ //
ṚV, 9, 77, 1.1 eṣa pra kośe madhumāṁ acikradad indrasya vajro vapuṣo vapuṣṭaraḥ /
ṚV, 9, 78, 1.1 pra rājā vācaṃ janayann asiṣyadad apo vasāno abhi gā iyakṣati /
ṚV, 9, 79, 1.1 acodaso no dhanvantv indavaḥ pra suvānāso bṛhaddiveṣu harayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 79, 2.1 pra ṇo dhanvantv indavo madacyuto dhanā vā yebhir arvato junīmasi /
ṚV, 9, 81, 1.1 pra somasya pavamānasyormaya indrasya yanti jaṭharaṃ supeśasaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 82, 4.2 antar vāṇīṣu pra carā su jīvase 'nindyo vṛjane soma jāgṛhi //
ṚV, 9, 85, 7.1 atyam mṛjanti kalaśe daśa kṣipaḥ pra viprāṇām matayo vāca īrate /
ṚV, 9, 86, 1.1 pra ta āśavaḥ pavamāna dhījavo madā arṣanti raghujā iva tmanā /
ṚV, 9, 86, 2.1 pra te madāso madirāsa āśavo 'sṛkṣata rathyāso yathā pṛthak /
ṚV, 9, 86, 4.1 pra ta āśvinīḥ pavamāna dhījuvo divyā asṛgran payasā dharīmaṇi /
ṚV, 9, 86, 4.2 prāntar ṛṣaya sthāvirīr asṛkṣata ye tvā mṛjanty ṛṣiṣāṇa vedhasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 16.1 pro ayāsīd indur indrasya niṣkṛtaṃ sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṃgiram /
ṚV, 9, 86, 16.1 pro ayāsīd indur indrasya niṣkṛtaṃ sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṃgiram /
ṚV, 9, 86, 17.1 pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaḥ panasyuvaḥ saṃvasaneṣv akramuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 31.1 pra rebha ety ati vāram avyayaṃ vṛṣā vaneṣv ava cakradaddhariḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 42.1 so agre ahnāṃ harir haryato madaḥ pra cetasā cetayate anu dyubhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 47.1 pra te dhārā aty aṇvāni meṣyaḥ punānasya saṃyato yanti raṃhayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 87, 1.1 pra tu drava pari kośaṃ ni ṣīda nṛbhiḥ punāno abhi vājam arṣa /
ṚV, 9, 89, 1.1 pro sya vahniḥ pathyābhir asyān divo na vṛṣṭiḥ pavamāno akṣāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 90, 1.1 pra hinvāno janitā rodasyo ratho na vājaṃ saniṣyann ayāsīt /
ṚV, 9, 91, 2.2 pra yo nṛbhir amṛto martyebhir marmṛjāno 'vibhir gobhir adbhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 92, 3.1 pra sumedhā gātuvid viśvadevaḥ somaḥ punānaḥ sada eti nityam /
ṚV, 9, 93, 3.1 uta pra pipya ūdhar aghnyāyā indur dhārābhiḥ sacate sumedhāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 93, 5.2 pra vanditur indo tāry āyuḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 9, 95, 3.1 apām ived ūrmayas tarturāṇāḥ pra manīṣā īrate somam accha /
ṚV, 9, 96, 1.1 pra senānīḥ śūro agre rathānāṃ gavyann eti harṣate asya senā /
ṚV, 9, 96, 22.1 prāsya dhārā bṛhatīr asṛgrann akto gobhiḥ kalaśāṁ ā viveśa /
ṚV, 9, 97, 4.1 pra gāyatābhy arcāma devān somaṃ hinota mahate dhanāya /
ṚV, 9, 97, 7.1 pra kāvyam uśaneva bruvāṇo devo devānāṃ janimā vivakti /
ṚV, 9, 97, 8.1 pra haṃsāsas tṛpalam manyum acchāmād astaṃ vṛṣagaṇā ayāsuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 8.2 āṅgūṣyam pavamānaṃ sakhāyo durmarṣaṃ sākam pra vadanti vāṇam //
ṚV, 9, 97, 23.1 pra dānudo divyo dānupinva ṛtam ṛtāya pavate sumedhāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 23.2 dharmā bhuvad vṛjanyasya rājā pra raśmibhir daśabhir bhāri bhūma //
ṚV, 9, 97, 30.1 divo na sargā asasṛgram ahnāṃ rājā na mitram pra mināti dhīraḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 31.1 pra te dhārā madhumatīr asṛgran vārān yat pūto atyeṣy avyān /
ṚV, 9, 97, 34.1 tisro vāca īrayati pra vahnir ṛtasya dhītim brahmaṇo manīṣām /
ṚV, 9, 97, 38.2 priyā cid yasya priyasāsa ūtī sa tū dhanaṃ kāriṇe na pra yaṃsat //
ṚV, 9, 97, 52.1 ayā pavā pavasvainā vasūni māṃścatva indo sarasi pra dhanva /
ṚV, 9, 99, 2.1 adha kṣapā pariṣkṛto vājāṁ abhi pra gāhate /
ṚV, 9, 101, 13.1 pra sunvānasyāndhaso marto na vṛta tad vacaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 102, 8.2 hinvann ṛtasya dīdhitim prādhvare //
ṚV, 9, 103, 1.1 pra punānāya vedhase somāya vaca udyatam /
ṚV, 9, 104, 1.1 sakhāya ā ni ṣīdata punānāya pra gāyata /
ṚV, 9, 106, 4.1 pra dhanvā soma jāgṛvir indrāyendo pari srava /
ṚV, 9, 107, 12.1 pra soma devavītaye sindhur na pipye arṇasā /
ṚV, 9, 107, 15.2 arṣan mitrasya varuṇasya dharmaṇā pra hinvāna ṛtam bṛhat //
ṚV, 9, 109, 1.1 pari pra dhanvendrāya soma svādur mitrāya pūṣṇe bhagāya //
ṚV, 9, 109, 16.1 pra suvāno akṣāḥ sahasradhāras tiraḥ pavitraṃ vi vāram avyam //
ṚV, 9, 109, 18.1 pra soma yāhīndrasya kukṣā nṛbhir yemāno adribhiḥ sutaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 110, 1.1 pary ū ṣu pra dhanva vājasātaye pari vṛtrāṇi sakṣaṇiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 110, 2.2 vājāṁ abhi pavamāna pra gāhase //
ṚV, 10, 1, 2.2 citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsy aktūn pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradad gāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 1, 7.2 pra yāhy acchośato yaviṣṭhāthā vaha sahasyeha devān //
ṚV, 10, 2, 4.1 yad vo vayam pra mināma vratāni viduṣāṃ devā aviduṣṭarāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 4, 1.1 pra te yakṣi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo yathā vandyo no haveṣu /
ṚV, 10, 4, 1.1 pra te yakṣi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo yathā vandyo no haveṣu /
ṚV, 10, 4, 5.2 asnātāpo vṛṣabho na pra veti sacetaso yam praṇayanta martāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 8, 1.1 pra ketunā bṛhatā yāty agnir ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti /
ṚV, 10, 9, 8.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṃ ca duritam mayi /
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.2 nakir asya pra minanti vratāni veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pra vocat /
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.1 yas te agne sumatim marto akṣat sahasaḥ sūno ati sa pra śṛṇve /
ṚV, 10, 13, 2.1 yame iva yatamāne yad aitam pra vām bharan mānuṣā devayantaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 14, 14.1 yamāya ghṛtavaddhavir juhota pra ca tiṣṭhata /
ṚV, 10, 14, 14.2 sa no deveṣv ā yamad dīrgham āyuḥ pra jīvase //
ṚV, 10, 15, 7.2 putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta //
ṚV, 10, 16, 1.2 yadā śṛtaṃ kṛṇavo jātavedo 'them enam pra hiṇutāt pitṛbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 16, 7.1 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorṇuṣva pīvasā medasā ca /
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.1 kravyādam agnim pra hiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 16, 11.2 pred u havyāni vocati devebhyaś ca pitṛbhya ā //
ṚV, 10, 17, 3.1 pūṣā tvetaś cyāvayatu pra vidvān anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 20, 4.1 aryo viśāṃ gātur eti pra yad ānaḍ divo antān /
ṚV, 10, 23, 1.2 pra śmaśru dodhuvad ūrdhvathā bhūd vi senābhir dayamāno vi rādhasā //
ṚV, 10, 25, 3.1 uta vratāni soma te prāham mināmi pākyā /
ṚV, 10, 25, 4.1 sam u pra yanti dhītayaḥ sargāso 'vatāṁ iva /
ṚV, 10, 25, 11.2 ayaṃ saptabhya ā varaṃ vi vo made prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ ca tāriṣad vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 26, 1.1 pra hy acchā manīṣā spārhā yanti niyutaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 26, 1.2 pra dasrā niyudrathaḥ pūṣā aviṣṭu māhinaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 26, 7.2 pra śmaśru haryato dūdhod vi vṛthā yo adābhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 3.2 yadāvākhyat samaraṇam ṛghāvad ād iddha me vṛṣabhā pra bruvanti //
ṚV, 10, 27, 4.2 jināmi vet kṣema ā santam ābhum pra taṃ kṣiṇām parvate pādagṛhya //
ṚV, 10, 27, 19.2 siṣakty aryaḥ pra yugā janānāṃ sadyaḥ śiśnā pramināno navīyān //
ṚV, 10, 27, 20.1 etau me gāvau pramarasya yuktau mo ṣu pra sedhīr muhur in mamandhi /
ṚV, 10, 27, 22.1 vṛkṣe vṛkṣe niyatā mīmayad gaus tato vayaḥ pra patān pūruṣādaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 2.1 pra te asyā uṣasaḥ prāparasyā nṛtau syāma nṛtamasya nṛṇām /
ṚV, 10, 29, 2.1 pra te asyā uṣasaḥ prāparasyā nṛtau syāma nṛtamasya nṛṇām /
ṚV, 10, 30, 1.1 pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv apo acchā manaso na prayukti /
ṚV, 10, 30, 7.2 tasmā indrāya madhumantam ūrmiṃ devamādanam pra hiṇotanāpaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 30, 8.1 prāsmai hinota madhumantam ūrmiṃ garbho yo vaḥ sindhavo madhva utsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 9.1 taṃ sindhavo matsaram indrapānam ūrmim pra heta ya ubhe iyarti /
ṚV, 10, 31, 11.2 pra kṛṣṇāya ruśad apinvatodhar ṛtam atra nakir asmā apīpet //
ṚV, 10, 32, 1.1 pra su gmantā dhiyasānasya sakṣaṇi varebhir varāṁ abhi ṣu prasīdataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 32, 5.1 pra vo 'cchā ririce devayuṣ padam eko rudrebhir yāti turvaṇiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 32, 6.1 nidhīyamānam apagūḍham apsu pra me devānāṃ vratapā uvāca /
ṚV, 10, 33, 1.1 pra mā yuyujre prayujo janānāṃ vahāmi sma pūṣaṇam antareṇa /
ṚV, 10, 35, 5.1 pra yāḥ sisrate sūryasya raśmibhir jyotir bharantīr uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu /
ṚV, 10, 37, 9.1 yasya te viśvā bhuvanāni ketunā pra cerate ni ca viśante aktubhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 38, 1.1 asmin na indra pṛtsutau yaśasvati śimīvati krandasi prāva sātaye /
ṚV, 10, 38, 5.2 pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate //
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.1 purāṇā vāṃ vīryā pra bravā jane 'tho hāsathur bhiṣajā mayobhuvā /
ṚV, 10, 40, 11.1 na tasya vidma tad u ṣu pra vocata yuvā ha yad yuvatyāḥ kṣeti yoniṣu /
ṚV, 10, 42, 1.1 asteva su prataraṃ lāyam asyan bhūṣann iva pra bharā stomam asmai /
ṚV, 10, 42, 2.1 dohena gām upa śikṣā sakhāyam pra bodhaya jaritar jāram indram /
ṚV, 10, 42, 8.1 pra yam antar vṛṣasavāso agman tīvrāḥ somā bahulāntāsa indram /
ṚV, 10, 43, 4.2 praiṣām anīkaṃ śavasā davidyutad vidat svar manave jyotir āryam //
ṚV, 10, 45, 9.2 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi sumnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yaviṣṭha //
ṚV, 10, 46, 1.1 pra hotā jāto mahān nabhovin nṛṣadvā sīdad apām upasthe /
ṚV, 10, 46, 5.1 pra bhūr jayantam mahāṃ vipodhāṃ mūrā amūram purāṃ darmāṇam /
ṚV, 10, 46, 8.1 pra jihvayā bharate vepo agniḥ pra vayunāni cetasā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 8.1 pra jihvayā bharate vepo agniḥ pra vayunāni cetasā pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 10.2 sa yāmann agne stuvate vayo dhāḥ pra devayan yaśasaḥ saṃ hi pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 6.1 pra saptagum ṛtadhītiṃ sumedhām bṛhaspatim matir acchā jigāti /
ṚV, 10, 48, 8.2 yat parṇayaghna uta vā karañjahe prāham mahe vṛtrahatye aśuśravi //
ṚV, 10, 48, 9.1 pra me namī sāpya iṣe bhuje bhūd gavām eṣe sakhyā kṛṇuta dvitā /
ṚV, 10, 48, 10.1 pra nemasmin dadṛśe somo antar gopā nemam āvir asthā kṛṇoti /
ṚV, 10, 49, 4.2 aham bhuvaṃ yajamānasya rājani pra yad bhare tujaye na priyādhṛṣe //
ṚV, 10, 49, 7.1 ahaṃ sūryasya pari yāmy āśubhiḥ praitaśebhir vahamāna ojasā /
ṚV, 10, 49, 11.1 evā devāṁ indro vivye nṝn pra cyautnena maghavā satyarādhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 50, 1.1 pra vo mahe mandamānāyāndhaso 'rcā viśvānarāya viśvābhuve /
ṚV, 10, 50, 7.2 pra te sumnasya manasā pathā bhuvan made sutasya somyasyāndhasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 52, 1.2 pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahāni //
ṚV, 10, 53, 8.1 aśmanvatī rīyate saṃ rabhadhvam ut tiṣṭhata pra taratā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 54, 1.2 prāvo devāṁ ātiro dāsam ojaḥ prajāyai tvasyai yad aśikṣa indra //
ṚV, 10, 57, 1.1 mā pra gāma patho vayam mā yajñād indra sominaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 59, 1.1 pra tāry āyuḥ prataraṃ navīya sthātāreva kratumatā rathasya /
ṚV, 10, 59, 5.1 asunīte mano asmāsu dhāraya jīvātave su pra tirā na āyuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 18.1 tadbandhuḥ sūrir divi te dhiyandhā nābhānediṣṭho rapati pra venan /
ṚV, 10, 62, 8.1 pra nūnaṃ jāyatām ayam manus tokmeva rohatu /
ṚV, 10, 62, 11.2 sāvarṇer devāḥ pra tirantv āyur yasminn aśrāntā asanāma vājam //
ṚV, 10, 63, 13.1 ariṣṭaḥ sa marto viśva edhate pra prajābhir jāyate dharmaṇas pari /
ṚV, 10, 64, 7.1 pra vo vāyuṃ rathayujam purandhiṃ stomaiḥ kṛṇudhvaṃ sakhyāya pūṣaṇam /
ṚV, 10, 65, 5.1 mitrāya śikṣa varuṇāya dāśuṣe yā samrājā manasā na pra yucchataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 10.2 āpa oṣadhīḥ pra tirantu no giro bhago rātir vājino yantu me havam //
ṚV, 10, 66, 12.1 syāma vo manavo devavītaye prāñcaṃ no yajñam pra ṇayata sādhuyā /
ṚV, 10, 69, 5.2 śūra iva dhṛṣṇuś cyavanaḥ sumitraḥ pra nu vocaṃ vādhryaśvasya nāma //
ṚV, 10, 69, 9.1 devāś cit te amṛtā jātavedo mahimānaṃ vādhryaśva pra vocan /
ṚV, 10, 70, 9.2 sa devānām pātha upa pra vidvāṁ uśan yakṣi draviṇodaḥ suratnaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 72, 1.1 devānāṃ nu vayaṃ jānā pra vocāma vipanyayā /
ṚV, 10, 73, 3.1 ṛṣvā te pādā pra yaj jigāsy avardhan vājā uta ye cid atra /
ṚV, 10, 73, 5.2 ābhir hi māyā upa dasyum āgān mihaḥ pra tamrā avapat tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 10, 75, 1.1 pra su va āpo mahimānam uttamaṃ kārur vocāti sadane vivasvataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 75, 1.2 pra sapta sapta tredhā hi cakramuḥ pra sṛtvarīṇām ati sindhur ojasā //
ṚV, 10, 75, 1.2 pra sapta sapta tredhā hi cakramuḥ pra sṛtvarīṇām ati sindhur ojasā //
ṚV, 10, 75, 2.1 pra te 'radad varuṇo yātave pathaḥ sindho yad vājāṁ abhy adravas tvam /
ṚV, 10, 75, 3.2 abhrād iva pra stanayanti vṛṣṭayaḥ sindhur yad eti vṛṣabho na roruvat //
ṚV, 10, 76, 3.2 goarṇasi tvāṣṭre aśvanirṇiji prem adhvareṣv adhvarāṁ aśiśrayuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 77, 3.1 pra ye divaḥ pṛthivyā na barhaṇā tmanā riricre abhrān na sūryaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 77, 6.1 pra yad vahadhve marutaḥ parākād yūyam mahaḥ saṃvaraṇasya vasvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 79, 3.1 pra mātuḥ prataraṃ guhyam icchan kumāro na vīrudhaḥ sarpad urvīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 79, 4.1 tad vām ṛtaṃ rodasī pra bravīmi jāyamāno mātarā garbho atti /
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.2 agne prāva jaritāraṃ yaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 10, 84, 1.2 tigmeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā abhi pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 84, 3.1 sahasva manyo abhimātim asme rujan mṛṇan pramṛṇan prehi śatrūn /
ṚV, 10, 85, 19.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 24.1 pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 26.1 pūṣā tveto nayatu hastagṛhyāśvinā tvā pra vahatāṃ rathena /
ṚV, 10, 86, 2.2 no aha pra vindasy anyatra somapītaye viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 87, 5.2 pra parvāṇi jātavedaḥ śṛṇīhi kravyāt kraviṣṇur vi cinotu vṛkṇam //
ṚV, 10, 87, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /
ṚV, 10, 87, 9.1 tīkṣṇenāgne cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñam prāñcaṃ vasubhyaḥ pra ṇaya pracetaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 89, 1.2 ā yaḥ paprau carṣaṇīdhṛd varobhiḥ pra sindhubhyo riricāno mahitvā //
ṚV, 10, 89, 8.2 pra ye mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma yujaṃ na janā minanti mitram //
ṚV, 10, 89, 9.1 pra ye mitram prāryamaṇaṃ durevāḥ pra saṃgiraḥ pra varuṇam minanti /
ṚV, 10, 89, 9.1 pra ye mitram prāryamaṇaṃ durevāḥ pra saṃgiraḥ pra varuṇam minanti /
ṚV, 10, 89, 9.1 pra ye mitram prāryamaṇaṃ durevāḥ pra saṃgiraḥ pra varuṇam minanti /
ṚV, 10, 89, 9.1 pra ye mitram prāryamaṇaṃ durevāḥ pra saṃgiraḥ pra varuṇam minanti /
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.1 prāktubhya indraḥ pra vṛdho ahabhyaḥ prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ /
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.1 prāktubhya indraḥ pra vṛdho ahabhyaḥ prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ /
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.1 prāktubhya indraḥ pra vṛdho ahabhyaḥ prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ /
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.1 prāktubhya indraḥ pra vṛdho ahabhyaḥ prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ /
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.2 pra vātasya prathasaḥ pra jmo antāt pra sindhubhyo ririce pra kṣitibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.2 pra vātasya prathasaḥ pra jmo antāt pra sindhubhyo ririce pra kṣitibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.2 pra vātasya prathasaḥ pra jmo antāt pra sindhubhyo ririce pra kṣitibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.2 pra vātasya prathasaḥ pra jmo antāt pra sindhubhyo ririce pra kṣitibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 12.1 pra śośucatyā uṣaso na ketur asinvā te vartatām indra hetiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 5.1 pra rudreṇa yayinā yanti sindhavas tiro mahīm aramatiṃ dadhanvire /
ṚV, 10, 92, 7.2 pra ye nv asyārhaṇā tatakṣire yujaṃ vajraṃ nṛṣadaneṣu kāravaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 11.2 devas tvaṣṭā draviṇodā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ pra rodasī maruto viṣṇur arhire //
ṚV, 10, 92, 13.1 pra naḥ pūṣā carathaṃ viśvadevyo 'pāṃ napād avatu vāyur iṣṭaye /
ṚV, 10, 93, 14.1 pra tad duḥśīme pṛthavāne vene pra rāme vocam asure maghavatsu /
ṚV, 10, 93, 14.1 pra tad duḥśīme pṛthavāne vene pra rāme vocam asure maghavatsu /
ṚV, 10, 94, 1.1 praite vadantu pra vayaṃ vadāma grāvabhyo vācaṃ vadatā vadadbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 1.1 praite vadantu pra vayaṃ vadāma grāvabhyo vācaṃ vadatā vadadbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 3.2 vṛkṣasya śākhām aruṇasya bapsatas te sūbharvā vṛṣabhāḥ prem arāviṣuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 95, 10.2 janiṣṭo apo naryaḥ sujātaḥ prorvaśī tirata dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 95, 13.2 pra tat te hinavā yat te asme parehy astaṃ nahi mūra māpaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 95, 15.1 purūravo mā mṛthā mā pra papto mā tvā vṛkāso aśivāsa u kṣan /
ṚV, 10, 96, 1.1 pra te mahe vidathe śaṃsiṣaṃ harī pra te vanve vanuṣo haryatam madam /
ṚV, 10, 96, 1.1 pra te mahe vidathe śaṃsiṣaṃ harī pra te vanve vanuṣo haryatam madam /
ṚV, 10, 96, 9.2 pra yat kṛte camase marmṛjaddharī pītvā madasya haryatasyāndhasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 11.2 pra pastyam asura haryataṃ gor āviṣ kṛdhi haraye sūryāya //
ṚV, 10, 97, 10.2 oṣadhīḥ prācucyavur yat kiṃ ca tanvo rapaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 97, 13.1 sākaṃ yakṣma pra pata cāṣeṇa kikidīvinā /
ṚV, 10, 98, 8.2 viśvebhir devair anumadyamānaḥ pra parjanyam īrayā vṛṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 10, 98, 11.1 etāny agne navatiṃ sahasrā sam pra yaccha vṛṣṇa indrāya bhāgam /
ṚV, 10, 100, 2.1 bharāya su bharata bhāgam ṛtviyam pra vāyave śucipe krandadiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 10, 101, 2.2 iṣkṛṇudhvam āyudhāraṃ kṛṇudhvam prāñcaṃ yajñam pra ṇayatā sakhāyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 102, 1.1 pra te ratham mithūkṛtam indro 'vatu dhṛṣṇuyā /
ṚV, 10, 102, 4.2 pra muṣkabhāraḥ śrava icchamāno 'jiram bāhū abharat siṣāsan //
ṚV, 10, 103, 7.2 duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḍ ayudhyo 'smākaṃ senā avatu pra yutsu //
ṚV, 10, 104, 3.1 progrām pītiṃ vṛṣṇa iyarmi satyām prayai sutasya haryaśva tubhyam /
ṚV, 10, 105, 11.2 āvo yad dasyuhatye kutsaputram prāvo yad dasyuhatye kutsavatsam //
ṚV, 10, 106, 1.2 sadhrīcīnā yātave prem ajīgaḥ sudineva pṛkṣa ā taṃsayethe //
ṚV, 10, 107, 2.2 hiraṇyadā amṛtatvam bhajante vāsodāḥ soma pra tiranta āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 107, 4.2 ye pṛṇanti pra ca yacchanti saṃgame te dakṣiṇāṃ duhate saptamātaram //
ṚV, 10, 108, 1.1 kim icchantī saramā predam ānaḍ dūre hy adhvā jaguriḥ parācaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 111, 1.1 manīṣiṇaḥ pra bharadhvam manīṣāṃ yathā yathā matayaḥ santi nṛṇām /
ṚV, 10, 111, 9.1 sṛjaḥ sindhūṃr ahinā jagrasānāṁ ād id etāḥ pra vivijre javena /
ṚV, 10, 112, 1.2 harṣasva hantave śūra śatrūn ukthebhiṣ ṭe vīryā pra bravāma //
ṚV, 10, 112, 2.2 tūyam ā te harayaḥ pra dravantu yebhir yāsi vṛṣabhir mandamānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 112, 8.1 pra ta indra pūrvyāṇi pra nūnaṃ vīryā vocam prathamā kṛtāni /
ṚV, 10, 112, 8.1 pra ta indra pūrvyāṇi pra nūnaṃ vīryā vocam prathamā kṛtāni /
ṚV, 10, 113, 9.1 bhūri dakṣebhir vacanebhir ṛkvabhiḥ sakhyebhiḥ sakhyāni pra vocata /
ṚV, 10, 114, 6.2 yajñaṃ vimāya kavayo manīṣarksāmābhyām pra rathaṃ vartayanti //
ṚV, 10, 114, 7.1 caturdaśānye mahimāno asya taṃ dhīrā vācā pra ṇayanti sapta /
ṚV, 10, 114, 7.2 āpnānaṃ tīrthaṃ ka iha pra vocad yena pathā prapibante sutasya //
ṚV, 10, 115, 4.2 ā raṇvāso yuyudhayo na satvanaṃ tritaṃ naśanta pra śiṣanta iṣṭaye //
ṚV, 10, 116, 9.1 prendrāgnibhyāṃ suvacasyām iyarmi sindhāv iva prerayaṃ nāvam arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 119, 2.1 pra vātā iva dodhata un mā pītā ayaṃsata /
ṚV, 10, 120, 6.2 ā darṣate śavasā sapta dānūn pra sākṣate pratimānāni bhūri //
ṚV, 10, 125, 8.1 aham eva vāta iva pra vāmy ārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 10, 126, 8.2 evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 129, 6.1 ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocat kuta ājātā kuta iyaṃ visṛṣṭiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 130, 1.2 ime vayanti pitaro ya āyayuḥ pra vayāpa vayety āsate tate //
ṚV, 10, 133, 1.1 pro ṣv asmai puroratham indrāya śūṣam arcata /
ṚV, 10, 139, 6.2 prāsāṃ gandharvo amṛtāni vocad indro dakṣam pari jānād ahīnām //
ṚV, 10, 141, 1.2 pra no yaccha viśas pate dhanadā asi nas tvam //
ṚV, 10, 141, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 141, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 141, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 141, 2.2 pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā rāyo devī dadātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 141, 2.2 pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā rāyo devī dadātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 142, 2.2 pra saptayaḥ pra saniṣanta no dhiyaḥ puraś caranti paśupā iva tmanā //
ṚV, 10, 142, 2.2 pra saptayaḥ pra saniṣanta no dhiyaḥ puraś caranti paśupā iva tmanā //
ṚV, 10, 142, 4.2 yadā te vāto anuvāti śocir vapteva śmaśru vapasi pra bhūma //
ṚV, 10, 145, 6.2 mām anu pra te mano vatsaṃ gaur iva dhāvatu pathā vār iva dhāvatu //
ṚV, 10, 146, 1.1 araṇyāny araṇyāny asau yā preva naśyasi /
ṚV, 10, 146, 6.2 prāham mṛgāṇām mātaram araṇyānim aśaṃsiṣam //
ṚV, 10, 161, 1.2 grāhir jagrāha yadi vaitad enaṃ tasyā indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
ṚV, 10, 165, 5.2 saṃyopayanto duritāni viśvā hitvā na ūrjam pra patāt patiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 175, 1.1 pra vo grāvāṇaḥ savitā devaḥ suvatu dharmaṇā /
ṚV, 10, 176, 1.1 pra sūnava ṛbhūṇām bṛhan navanta vṛjanā /
ṚV, 10, 176, 2.1 pra devaṃ devyā dhiyā bharatā jātavedasam /
ṚV, 10, 176, 3.1 ayam u ṣya pra devayur hotā yajñāya nīyate /
ṚV, 10, 179, 2.1 śrātaṃ havir o ṣv indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vimadhyam /
ṚV, 10, 180, 1.1 pra sasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūñ jyeṣṭhas te śuṣma iha rātir astu /
ṚV, 10, 183, 1.2 iha prajām iha rayiṃ rarāṇaḥ pra jāyasva prajayā putrakāma //
ṚV, 10, 183, 2.2 upa mām uccā yuvatir babhūyāḥ pra jāyasva prajayā putrakāme //
ṚV, 10, 185, 3.1 yasmai putrāso aditeḥ pra jīvase martyāya /
ṚV, 10, 186, 1.2 pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
ṚV, 10, 187, 1.1 prāgnaye vācam īraya vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām /
ṚV, 10, 188, 1.1 pra nūnaṃ jātavedasam aśvaṃ hinota vājinam /
ṚV, 10, 188, 2.1 asya pra jātavedaso vipravīrasya mīḍhuṣaḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 7.1 agne mandantu yatayaḥ stomaḥ pra ṇu tyaṃ divaṃ yānti gharmam /
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 1.1 pra dhārā yantu madhuno ghṛtasya yad avindataṃ sūrī usriyāyām /
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 5.2 pibataṃ somaṃ madhumantam aśvinā pra dāśvāṃsam avataṃ śacībhiḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 9.1 pra vāṃ narā saptavadhrir manīṣā giraṃ hinvat prativābhyām idānīm /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 1.1 imāni vāṃ bhāgadheyāni sisrata indrāvaruṇā pra mahe suteṣu vām /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 7.2 prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ rayim asmāsu dhattaṃ dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 10, 2.1 pra vāṃ mahī mandate devakāmā yayer ayāso vayunāni viśvā /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 6.2 yuvam āyuṣā tārayataṃ pra bandhanam attrim amuktaṃ yuvam aṁhaso vi //
ṚVKh, 2, 4, 2.2 prayatapāṇiḥ śaraṇaṃ pra padye svasti sambādheṣv abhayaṃ no astu /
ṚVKh, 2, 4, 2.3 pra śyāvāśva dhṛṣṇuyā //
ṚVKh, 2, 5, 1.3 pra saṃrāje bṛhad arcā gabhīram //
ṚVKh, 2, 6, 5.2 tām padmanemiṃ śaraṇaṃ pra padye alakṣmīr me naśyatāṃ tvāṃ vṛṇomi //
ṚVKh, 2, 8, 1.1 mayi śleṣo mā vadhīḥ pra saṃrājaṃ ca sukrato /
ṚVKh, 3, 1, 1.1 abhi pra vaḥ surādhasam indram arca yathā vide /
ṚVKh, 3, 1, 2.2 girer iva pra rasā asya pinvire datrāṇi purubhojasaḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 1, 4.2 ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat //
ṚVKh, 3, 2, 1.1 pra su śrutaṃ surādhasam arcā śakram abhiṣṭaye /
ṚVKh, 3, 2, 6.1 pra vīram ugraṃ viviciṃ dhanaspṛtaṃ vibhūtiṃ rādhaso mahaḥ /
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 8.1 pra yo nanakṣe abhy ojasā kriviṃ vadhaiḥ śuṣṇaṃ nighoṣayan /
ṚVKh, 3, 5, 6.2 pra sū tirā śacībhir ye ta ukthinaḥ kratuṃ punata ānuṣak //
ṚVKh, 3, 9, 1.2 pra śūra āpaḥ sanitā dhanānīndra tāni te purukṛt sahāṃsi /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 6.3 pra devam acchā madhumanta //
ṚVKh, 3, 11, 2.3 pra tu drava pari kośaṃ niṣīda //
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 2.2 pra dhātā tvā mahyaṃ prāyacchan mahyaṃ tvānumatir dadau //
ṚVKh, 3, 19, 1.3 pra te mahe vidathe śaṃsiṣaṃ harī //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 3.1 rātriṃ pra padye jananīṃ sarvabhūtaniveśanīm /
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 12.2 durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇam ahaṃ pra padye sutarasi tarase namaḥ sutarasi tarase namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 5, 2.2 yaḥ pra hiṇomi hādya tvā vi tat tvaṃ yojayāśubhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 5, 7.1 yas tvā kṛtye pra jigāti ... //
ṚVKh, 4, 8, 5.3 śrutaṃ me mā pra hāsīḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 10, 2.1 pra tad voced amṛtaṃ nu vidvān gandharvo nāma nihitaṃ guhā yat /
ṚVKh, 4, 14, 1.3 pra nūnaṃ jātavedasam //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 7, 1.1 ghnantīva vā etat somaṃ rājānaṃ preva mīyate /
ṢB, 2, 2, 16.2 pra svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 60.1 pra pūrvagau pūrvajau citrabhānū girā vā śaṃsāmi tapanāv anantau /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 14.1, 1.9 ekāc iti kim pra agnaye vācam īraya /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 24, 6.0 pra ityādikarmaṇi //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 5, 23, 25.1 saṃsmṛtya praṇipatyainaṃ sarvaṃ sarveśvaraṃ harim /
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 124.0 pra vā itarebhyo lokebhyaś cyavate yo brahmacārī //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 7.0 pra vo vājā ity upasaṃdhāya madhyamayā vācā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 2.1 deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate saha pitrā vaiśvānareṇendra pūṣan bṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasūnāṃ rātau syāma rudrāṇām omyāyāṃ svādityā ādityā anehaso yad asya hotṛvūrye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatāt /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 2.1 deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate saha pitrā vaiśvānareṇendra pūṣan bṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasūnāṃ rātau syāma rudrāṇām omyāyāṃ svādityā ādityā anehaso yad asya hotṛvūrye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatāt /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 8, 11.0 indrāgnī avasā pra carṣaṇibhya ity aindrāgnasya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 8, 12.0 endra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣa iti sāṃnāyyasya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 9.0 pra tvā muñcāmīti vedaṃ vimucya yoktram //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 17, 15.0 addhi piba juṣasva matsvāvṛṣāyasva vīhi pra devatānām iti yājyālakṣaṇāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 2, 10.0 prāgnaye vācam imaṃ stomam iti copasthānaṃ sūktābhyām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 5, 2.3 tvaṃ soma pra cikito yā te dhāmāni haviṣā /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 7, 3.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 8, 5.2 eṣṭā rāyaḥ preṣe bhagāyartam ṛtavādibhyo namo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 10, 18.2 tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati svahotā pra vām adhvaryuś carati prayasvān /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 2.0 prāsmā agniṃ bharata stṛṇīta barhir anv enaṃ mātā manyatām anu pitānu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 4, 1.17 prāgnaye vācam /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 4, 5.3 pra vo devam iti pañca sūktāni /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 4, 7.2 pra vo yahvam /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 4, 11.2 ehi pra hotā /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 1, 26.0 prāsmā agniṃ bharatovadhyagoham iti tantram uttamaḥ prayājaḥ parivāpyau ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 3, 5.0 pra tatte 'dya śipiviṣṭa pra tad viṣṇur iti stotriyānurūpau //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 3, 5.0 pra tatte 'dya śipiviṣṭa pra tad viṣṇur iti stotriyānurūpau //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 4, 1.2 pra tiḍāmīti te pitā garbhe muṣṭim ataṃsayat /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 13, 5.0 pra tāry āyur iti nairṛtīnām ekaikayā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 29, 11.0 pra purodhām āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //